Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
nature_n call_v law_n moral_a 2,598 5 9.2562 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A30249 Vindiciae legis, or, A vindication of the morall law and the covenants, from the errours of Papists, Arminians, Socinians, and more especially, Antinomians in XXX lectures, preached at Laurence-Jury, London / by Anthony Burgess ... Burgess, Anthony, d. 1664. 1647 (1647) Wing B5667; ESTC R21441 264,433 303

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

trust_v in_o the_o law_n p._n 21._o 6._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o obedience_n p._n 39_o 7._o wherein_o be_v good_a work_v necessary_a p._n 40._o 41._o 8._o whether_o the_o law_n have_v a_o directive_n regulate_v and_o inform_v power_n over_o a_o godly_a man_n p._n 55._o 9_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n p._n 60._o 10._o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v consist_v p._n 62._o 11._o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 68_o 12._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o prescribe_v divine_a worship_n p._n 73._o 74._o 13._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n p._n 76._o 14._o whether_o the_o mastery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 79._o 15._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n p._n 80._o 16._o whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n p._n 81._o 17._o whether_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o pollute_v p._n 82._o 18._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o grand_a rule_n of_o nature_n which_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o to_o they_o p._n 82._o 83._o 19_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o bind_v all_o to_o such_o a_o practice_n p._n 83._o 20._o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n p._n 86._o 87._o 21._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o antecedaneous_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n before_o grace_n p._n 88_o 22._o whether_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o work_v any_o good_a thing_n page_n 86._o 87._o 23._o why_o god_n will_v give_v a_o positive_a law_n to_o adam_n beside_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o his_o heart_n p._n 106._o 24._o whether_o the_o positive_a law_n to_o adam_n will_v have_v oblige_v all_o his_o posterity_n p._n 108._o 25._o how_o the_o threaten_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n p._n 109._o 26._o whether_o adam_n be_v mortal_a before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n p._n 110._o 27._o whether_o upon_o this_o threaten_n thou_o shall_v die_v can_v be_v fix_v that_o curse_a opinion_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n p._n 111._o 28._o whether_o image_n or_o likeness_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n p._n 114._o 29._o wherein_o do_v this_o image_n consist_v p._n 115._o 30._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o adam_n heart_n p._n 119._o 31._o whether_o this_o righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n or_o no._n p._n 120._o 32._o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v then_o in_o adam_n or_o whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v now_o part_n of_o that_o image_n p._n 120._o 33._o whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n p._n 121._o 34._o whether_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n p._n 122._o 35._o how_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o covenant_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o promise_n with_o man_n p._n 126._o 36._o why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o mere_a absolute_a supreme_a way_n p._n 127._o 37._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o distinction_n make_v of_o adam_n while_o innocent_a so_o as_o to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o his_o natural_n or_o supernatural_n p._n 132._o 38._o whether_o christ_n do_v intervene_v in_o his_o help_n to_o adam_n so_o that_o he_o need_v christ_n in_o that_o estate_n p._n 133._o 39_o whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n or_o no._n p._n 136._o 40._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o revelation_n unto_o adam_n of_o a_o christ_n p._n 136._o 41._o whether_o the_o state_n of_o reparation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o in_o innocency_n p._n 137._o 42._o whether_o we_o may_v be_v now_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o adam_n p._n 138._o 43._o whether_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v great_a than_o that_o demand_v of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n p._n 138._o 44._o whether_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 139._o 45._o what_o law_n this_o deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n p._n 147._o 46._o whether_o this_o law_n repeat_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o p._n 148._o 47._o why_o god_n do_v then_o and_o not_o soon_o give_v this_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n p._n 149._o 48._o whether_o this_o law_n be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 150._o 49._o why_o god_n give_v the_o moral_a law_n p._n 151._o 50._o whether_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v belong_v to_o and_o bind_v we_o christian_n or_o no._n p._n 165._o 51._o whether_o christ_n do_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o law_n p._n 177._o 52._o whether_o christ_n do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n p._n 185._o 53._o whether_o under_o the_o gospel_n death_n or_o any_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v for_o some_o offence_n p._n 188._o 189._o 54._o whether_o the_o law_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o true_a sanctification_n p._n 195._o 55._o whether_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o moral_a law_n p._n 208._o 56._o whether_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n p._n 230._o 57_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 232._o 58._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v oppose_v or_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o under_o which_o be_v handle_v the_o false_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n make_v by_o anabaptist_n papist_n and_o antinomian_o p._n 239._o 59_o why_o god_n appoint_v such_o various_a and_o different_a administration_n p._n 256._o 60._o whether_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n or_o no._n p._n 260._o 61._o whether_o the_o law_n command_v faith_n p._n 262._o 62._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 266._o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n call_v moral_a lecture_n i._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 9_o know_v the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n may_v be_v call_v paul_n open_v directory_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o false_a teacher_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n though_o he_o derive_v much_o hatred_n upon_o his_o person_n thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o glory_n as_o hierome_n write_v to_o austin_n when_o he_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n against_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la signum_fw-la majoris_fw-la gloriae_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la te_fw-la detestantur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o thy_o great_a glory_n that_o all_o heretic_n hate_v thou_o his_o injunction_n to_o timothy_n begin_v ver_fw-la 3._o charge_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n translate_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v another_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o follower_n but_o the_o word_n afterward_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o refute_v that_o now_o the_o word_n may_v be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o some_o to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o other_o not_o to_o teach_v in_o another_o way_n not_o to_o teach_v nova_fw-la new_a thing_n no_o nor_o yet_o nouè_a after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o rule_n be_v qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la nova_fw-la verba_fw-la nova_fw-la gignit_fw-la dogmata_fw-la and_o it_o be_v melancthons_n wish_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o iisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la syllabis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n the_o second_o part_n of_o injunction_n be_v high_a than_o the_o
if_o adam_n have_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a nature_n fruit_n 3._o the_o natural_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a work_n of_o god_n to_o put_v this_o into_o we_o this_o assertion_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n who_o out_o of_o his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o aggravate_v original_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o show_v how_o destitute_a we_o be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o those_o common_a notion_n and_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v infuse_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la into_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o by_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o temptation_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n illyricus_n indeed_o have_v many_o probable_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o compare_v a_o gentile_a suppose_a only_a to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o not_o assert_v to_o do_v it_o before_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o a_o doer_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o debase_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v conditional_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v keep_v the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v assertive_o and_o positive_o that_o any_o such_o do_v and_o therefore_o press_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_a have_v no_o excuse_n if_o god_n condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o himself_o as_o appear_v verse_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o erasmus_n render_v it_o cum_fw-la fecerint_fw-la yet_o that_o particle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o subjunctive_a it_o can_v therefore_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o will_v necessary_o justify_v all_o pelagianism_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o many_o argument_n against_o natural_a principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o it_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o measure_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o some_o have_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o other_o have_v think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n approve_v so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la svas_fw-la vocant_fw-la they_o call_v their_o opinion_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v four_o way_n of_o bound_v this_o law_n 1._o some_o make_v it_o those_o general_a thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o beast_n agree_v nature_n as_o defence_n of_o itself_o and_o desire_v of_o life_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o righteousness_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o obligation_n by_o a_o law_n and_o howsoever_o that_o be_v much_o dispute_v upon_o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o beast_n kill_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n yet_o to_o omit_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o about_o it_o that_o be_v not_o because_o a_o beast_n can_v be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n but_o god_n to_o show_v the_o horridnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v have_v the_o very_a instrument_n punish_v 2._o some_o bind_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v jus_o gentium_fw-la but_o that_o be_v so_o diversify_v that_o a_o sin_n with_o some_o be_v a_o virtue_n with_o other_o 3._o some_o do_v bind_v it_o by_o reason_n in_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o one_o man_n reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o one_o man_n conscience_n be_v large_a than_o another_o even_a as_o it_o be_v with_o measure_n in_o divers_a country_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v different_a in_o quantity_n one_o be_v large_a than_o another_o last_o other_o bind_v it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o manifest_v first_o to_o noah_n in_o seven_o precept_n and_o afterward_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o these_o extend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o first_o principle_n but_o conclusion_n also_o deduce_v from_o thence_o 5._o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v bind_v and_o god_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n only_o be_v under_o no_o law_n every_o believer_n though_o justify_v by_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o bind_v as_o its_o man_n reason_n or_o conscience_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n or_o a_o command_n from_o he_o and_o thus_o cain_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n find_v a_o tie_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o guilt_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o murder_v his_o brother_n although_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a law_n as_o yet_o give_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o reprove_v the_o papist_n for_o call_v all_o that_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n a_o state_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o therefore_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o offer_v lamb_n or_o kid_n to_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v 6._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o obligation_n this_o law_n can_v never_o be_v abrogate_a immutable_a and_o herein_o we_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o antinomian_a whether_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v bind_v a_o believer_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n suppose_v a_o believer_n have_v his_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o this_o sin_n he_o may_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o oblige_v hereunto_o not_o only_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o grant_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o but_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n immutable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n therefore_o think_v not_o that_o because_o he_o die_v to_o free_v you_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n natural_a or_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sure_a dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n i_o know_v we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o follow_v what_o conscience_n suggest_v for_o that_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o dictate_v which_o be_v natural_o know_v other_o particular_n as_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v in_o worship_n as_o also_o to_o save_v man_n i_o do_v put_v off_o and_o make_v application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n against_o the_o antinomian_a who_o must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o directive_n and_o obligative_n force_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o moses_n do_v not_o even_a nature_n teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o care_v for_o moses_n teach_v need_v he_o care_v for_o nature_n teach_v it_o be_v true_a i_o tell_v you_o sometime_o they_o grant_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o then_o afterward_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o there_o be_v some_o as_o wendelinus_n report_v swencfeldian_n that_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v never_o true_o mortify_v till_o he_o have_v put_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n if_o his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o that_o be_v his_o imperfection_n he_o be_v not_o mortify_v enough_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o antinomian_o wrong_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o deliver_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o book_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v
p_o 46_o freewill_n by_o nature_n p._n 85_o argument_n for_o freewill_n answer_v p._n 94._o 95_o g._n genealogy_n how_o useful_a and_o how_o vain_a page_z 2_o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n p._n 59_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n gentile_n p._n 58_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n may_v be_v compare_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n p._n 239._o 240_o the_o word_n gospel_n take_v two_o way_n p._n 240_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a or_o no._n p._n 259_o gospel_n take_v strict_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o holy_a work_n p._n 262_o all_o good_a moral_o be_v good_a theological_o p._n 59_o good_a work_n how_o take_v p._n 39_o four_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n the_o word_n grace_n use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n but_o more_o common_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n p._n 21_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n p._n 22_o grace_n imply_v indebitum_fw-la and_o demeritum_fw-la of_o the_o contrary_a as_o cameron_n observe_v ibid._n what_o grace_n the_o pelagian_n acknowledge_v ib._n much_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o total_a efficacy_n not_o give_v to_o it_o p._n 91_o h._n a_o twofold_n write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 60_o the_o property_n of_o holiness_n fix_v at_o first_o in_o adam_n heart_n p._n 119_o humiliation_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o object_n by_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o command_v such_o affection_n to_o those_o object_n p._n 263_o i._n image_n and_o likeness_n signify_v one_o thing_n p._n 114_o a_o image_n fourfold_a ibid._n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v p._n 115._o 116._o 117_o a_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v immortal_a four_o way_n p._n 110_o the_o injudiciousnesse_n of_o the_o antinomian_o p._n 31_o whether_o adam_n immortality_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 139_o some_o thing_n just_a because_o god_n will_v they_o other_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v they_o p._n 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la justify_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o than_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n p._n 16_o expect_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n very_o dangerous_a fifteen_o evil_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o mention_v p._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o 27_o islebius_n captain_n of_o the_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n day_n p._n 276_o how_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o grace_n p._n 39_o paul_n and_o james_n reconcile_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n page_n 44_o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 253_o how_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o mat._n 5._o 17._o p._n 274_o l._n how_o the_o law_n be_v good_a in_o eight_o respect_n p._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o four_o act_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 6._o the_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 8._o a_o fourfold_a use_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o godly_a p._n 9_o caution_n concern_v the_o law_n p._n 11_o 1._o the_o word_n law_n diverse_o take_v ibid._n &_o p._n 147._o 226_o 2._o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 12_o 3._o to_o do_v a_o command_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o opposite_a p._n 13_o 4._o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n exempt_v not_o we_o from_o obedience_n ourselves_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o obey_v p._n 14_o 5._o the_o law_n condemn_v a_o believer_n sin_n though_o not_o his_o person_n p._n 15_o 6._o inability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n exempt_v not_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o ibid._n 7._o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v primary_o and_o what_o be_v occasional_o in_o the_o law_n ibid._n that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o directive_n regulate_v and_o inform_a power_n over_o a_o godly_a man_n p._n 55_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n lex_fw-la p._n 60_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n p._n 61_o how_o the_o law_n become_v a_o covenant_n ibid._n the_o division_n of_o law_n in_o general_a and_o why_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 147_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o respect_n p._n 148._o 149_o why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ib._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n p._n 150_o three_o end_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 150._o 151_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o perfect_a rule_n p._n 152_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n p._n 155_o general_n observation_n about_o the_o law_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 155._o 156._o 157._o etc._n etc._n three_o observation_n concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 155_o whether_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o christian_n p._n 165._o prove_v p._n 168._o objection_n answer_v p._n 173_o though_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o christian_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o hold_v not_o p._n 165_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n only_o interpret_v the_o old_a law_n and_o do_v not_o add_v new_a prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p._n 177._o 178_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a prove_v by_o eight_o instance_n p._n 180._o 181._o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o work_v sanctification_n and_o conversion_n pag._n 195._o 3._o caution_n about_o it_o ib._n &_o 196._o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n p._n 199._o &_o 200._o objection_n answer_v p._n 202_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v three_o way_n by_o the_o gospel_n p._n 210_o three_o affection_n belong_v to_o a_o law_n p._n 211_o three_o part_n in_o the_o law_n p._n 213_o those_o phrase_n consider_v of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n p._n 226_o a_o twofold_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ibid._n false_a difference_n give_v by_o some_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 242_o law_n and_o gospel_n unite_v in_o the_o ministry_n p._n 261_o law_n oppose_v and_o oppugn_v two_o way_n direct_o interpretative_o page_n 274_o law_n oppose_v interpretative_o three_o way_n p._n 275_o law_n by_o man_n abrogate_a or_o make_v void_a three_o way_n ibid._n a_o threefold_a liberty_n p._n 90_o a_o threefold_a light_n p._n 115_o m._n ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n p._n 267_o moses_n in_o his_o zeal_n break_v the_o table_n vindicate_v from_o rashness_n and_o sinful_a perturbation_n p._n 160_o the_o opinion_n of_o soul_n mortality_n confute_v p._n 111._o 112_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o innocency_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n moral_n p._n 148_o moral_a law_n bind_v two_o way_n p._n 166._o 167_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n perpetual_o continue_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p._n 220._o 221_o objection_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n answer_v p._n 223_o moral_a law_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n p._n 266_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v the_o law_n p._n 275_o n._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o scripture_n p._n 59_o 60_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n p._n 60_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consist_v p._n 62_o four_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 63_o light_n of_o nature_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n p._n 67_o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 68_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n obscure_v three_o way_n p._n 71_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v necessary_a though_o insufficient_a in_o religious_a and_o moral_a thing_n p._n 72._o it_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n ib._n see_v p._n 85._o 86._o 92_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 73_o it_o be_v no_o prescriber_n of_o divine_a worship_n p._n 74_o nature_n insufficiency_n describe_v in_o three_o reason_v ibid._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 79_o how_o far_o nature_n will_v reach_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n p._n 81._o 82._o 83_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n whole_o unable_a to_o perform_v good_a action_n prove_v by_o 3._o
argument_n p._n 86_o nature_n can_v dispose_v or_o prepare_v a_o man_n self_n for_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n p._n 87._o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p._n 87._o 88_o all_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p._n 92_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 60_o o._n corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v oath_n reprove_v p._n 187_o promissory_a oath_n dangerous_a p._n 186_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n imply_v obedientiam_fw-la servi_fw-la though_o not_o obedientiam_fw-la servilem_fw-la p._n 14_o christ_n active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n impute_v to_o believer_n p._n 271_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 64_o god_n promise_n be_v obligation_n to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o p._n 127_o why_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v old_a p._n 241_o how_o a_o opinion_n may_v corrupt_v the_o life_n p._n 49_o whether_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n p._n 82_o p._n palemon_n convert_v from_o his_o drunkenness_n by_o plato_n lecture_n which_o he_o come_v to_o deride_v p._n 70_o papist_n make_v three_o false_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 243_o paul_n and_o james_n reconcile_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n p._n 44_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 64_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o threefold_a piety_n confute_v p._n 80_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o christ_n add_v no_o new_a precept_n to_o it_o p._n 179_o different_a phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n p._n 2●0_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o law_n p._n 178_o why_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o positive_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n two_o reason_n p._n 106._o 107_o the_o positive_a law_n do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o adam_n posterity_n p._n 108_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n what_o the_o thalmudist_n speak_v concern_v they_o p._n 145_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o press_v of_o moral_a duty_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 180_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v in_o defence_n p._n 193_o capital_a punishment_n lawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 188._o 189_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v exhortation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v p._n 98_o popery_n in_o a_o great_a part_n antinomianisme_n page_n 276_o r._n why_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o god_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n rather_o than_o other_o p._n 170_o remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n plenary_a as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n prove_v against_o the_o antinomian_a p._n 246._o 247._o 248_o repentance_n how_o take_v p._n 260._o 261_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n confute_v p._n 79._o 80_o every_o rule_n have_v vim_o praecepti_fw-la as_o well_o as_o doctrinae_fw-la p._n 6_o to_o do_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o reward_n promise_v be_v not_o slavish_a and_o unlawful_a p._n 128_o revenge_n forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o strict_o as_o in_o the_o new_a p._n 192._o 193_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v much_o p._n 5_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v now_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n p._n 138_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n matth._n 7._o 12._o open_v p._n 82_o the_o property_n of_o the_o righteousness_n at_o first_o fix_v in_o adam_n heart_n p._n 119_o whether_o righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n p._n 120_o s._n the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n not_o typical_a of_o christ_n p._n 137_o satan_n can_v work_v beyond_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n as_o god_n do_v in_o conversion_n p._n 130_o what_o the_o word_n sanctify_v imply_v p._n 203._o 204_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o more_o servitude_n than_o christian_n p._n 255_o sinner_n outward_a which_o be_v majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la sinner_n inward_a which_o be_v majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la p._n 179_o sincerity_n take_v two_o way_n p._n 265_o socinian_o and_o papist_n make_v addition_n in_o the_o gospel_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o the_o law_n p._n 242._o 243_o why_o the_o shellfish_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 2_o law_n call_v spiritual_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o effective_a 2._o formaliter_fw-la p._n 7_o how_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n excel_v the_o state_n of_o reparation_n in_o rectitude_n immortality_n and_o outward_a felicity_n p._n 137_o the_o state_n of_o reparation_n excel_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n ib._n eudoxus_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n p._n 77_o sum_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o three_o head_n credenda_fw-la speranda_fw-la facienda_fw-la p._n 252_o 253_o symbolical_a precept_n p._n 104_o t._n teach_v nova_fw-la &_o nouè_fw-la p._n 2_o tully_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n do_v exceed_v all_o the_o library_n of_o philosopher_n both_o in_o weight_n of_o authority_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o matter_n p._n 3._o 4_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o who_o reject_v christ_n arise_v from_o the_o law_n join_v in_o practical_a use_n with_o the_o gospel_n p._n 261_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 105_o whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n or_o no._n p._n 136_o no_o truth_n in_o divinity_n do_v cross_v the_o truth_n of_o nature_n p._n 72_o doctor_n tailor_n his_o report_n of_o antinomianisme_n p._n 278_o v._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n administration_n in_o the_o two_o t._n p._n 256_o a_o two_o fold_v unbelief_n negative_a which_o damn_v none_o positive_a which_o damn_v many_o p._n 81_o unbelief_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o gospel_n p._n 262_o how_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a p._n 36._o 37_o w._n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v wary_a so_o to_o set_v out_o grace_n as_o not_o to_o give_v just_a exception_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v holy_a work_n as_o not_o to_o give_v the_o antinomian_o cause_n of_o insultation_n p._n 29._o 30_o war_n lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 191_o will_n serious_a and_o efficacious_a the_o distinction_n examine_v p._n 107_o how_o the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n p._n 197._o 198._o two_o rule_n about_o it_o prove_v p._n 199_o word_n how_o use_v p._n 145_o work_n deny_v by_o the_o antinomian_o to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n p._n 33_o there_o have_v be_v dangerous_a assertion_n concern_v work_n even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o antinomian_o out_o of_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o papist_n p._n 30_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v deny_v by_o the_o antinomian_o p._n 34._o they_o deny_v any_o gain_n or_o loss_n to_o come_v by_o they_o no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n come_v by_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o lose_v by_o omit_v they_o p._n 34._o which_o be_v confute_v ibid._n they_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o grace_n p._n 35._o confute_v ibid._n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n p._n 38_o the_o antinomian_a err_v two_o contrary_a way_n about_o good_a work_n p._n 39_o distinction_n betwixt_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n p._n 40_o good_a work_n necessary_a upon_o 13._o ground_n p._n 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o a_o table_n of_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_v or_o vindicate_v by_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n ver._n page_n 1_o 26_o 113_o 2_o 17_o 122_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 1_o 145_o 34_o 27._o 28_o 161_o leviticus_n 6_o 2._o 3_o 246_o 16_o 16_o 247_o number_n 13_o 23_o 215_o deuteronomy_n 4_o 13_o 229_o 30_o 11_o 97_o 32_o 4_o 33_o 33_o 3_o 157_o 1_o samuel_n 4_o 17_o 240_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 10_o 240_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 163_o 2_o king_n 20._o 3_o 45_o psalm_n 1._o &_o 19_o &_o 119_o 9_o 68_o 18_o 37_o 50_o 2_o 157_o isaiah_n 65._o 1_o 248_o jeremiah_n 16_o 14._o 15_o 172_o 50_o 20_o 244_o ezek._n 16._o  _fw-fr 244_o daniel_n 9_o 14_o 244_o zech._n 13._o 1_o 244_o matthew_n 5_o 17_o 46._o 273_o  _fw-fr 21._o 22_o 174_o 7_o 17_o 33_o  _fw-fr 12_o 82_o 12_o 28_o 157_o mark_n 13_o 7_o 265_o 16_o 15_o 240_o luke_n 11_o 20_o 157_o 16_o 16_o 223_o john_n 1_o 9_o 78_o 8_o 7_o 190_o 14_o 31_o 14_o 15_o
righteous_a than_o adam_n what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o great_a than_o what_o he_o demand_v of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n different_a from_o and_o short_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o what_o mean_v by_o word_n 2._o nothing_o to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o they_o 3._o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o doctr._n the_o word_n law_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o division_n of_o law_n in_o general_a and_o why_o the_o moral_a so_o call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v 2._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o the_o moral_a law_n require_v justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o contain_v more_o particular_n in_o it_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o soon_o 1._o because_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v of_o their_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o to_o grow_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o law_n not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v public_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n the_o end_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v see_v what_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o kn●w_v sin_n and_o be_v humble_v 3._o to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o excellent_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o deliver_v of_o this_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n 〈…〉_z at_o m●●●●_n unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o great_a majesty_n thereby_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o moral_a law_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o three_o respect_n god_n humble_v the_o israelite_n before_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n god_n settle_v his_o worship_n before_o he_o give_v they_o canaan_n preparation_n require_v before_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o people_n must_v sanctify_v themselves_o 2._o they_o must_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n 3._o nor_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o great_a majesty_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o reverence_v the_o lawgiver_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o denote_v the_o dignity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n god_n job_n 19_o 24._o 4_o the_o israelite_n notwithstanding_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o law_n be_v with_o power_n and_o majesty_n quick_o break_v it_o 5._o moses_n his_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n procure_v authority_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o law_n 6._o moses_n his_o break_n of_o the_o table_n intimate_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o moses_n his_o zeal_n in_o break_v the_o table_n vindicate_v from_o rashness_n and_o sinful_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n 7._o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o moses_n make_v for_o his_o honour_n 8._o though_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v god_n work_n yet_o the_o form_n and_o polish_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n 9_o the_o extraordinary_a glory_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n argue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v glorious_a 10._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o see_v god_n have_v put_v such_o mark_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o law_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o disparage_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o heterodox_n though_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o write_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o intend_v for_o good_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v though_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o present_a subject_n to_o who_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n perpetual_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v bind_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preceptive_a authority_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n perpetual_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argument_n of_o the_o antinomian_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n examine_v &_o answer_v argum._n 1._o answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o answ_n 3._o argum._n 2._o answ_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o it_o it_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o reject_v the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n moses_n what_o be_v mean_a by_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a old_a who_o mean_v by_o those_o of_o old_a those_o precept_n say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a be_v the_o law_n and_o word_n moses_n christ_n do_v only_o interpret_v the_o old_a add_v no_o new_a law_n the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o reach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o forbid_v out_o ward_v act_n doctr._n no_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a but_o only_o gradual_a in_o their_o manifestation_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o outward_a duty_n but_o require_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n prefer_v inward_a grace_n before_o outward_a duty_n all_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o faith_n 2._o in_o love_n love_n to_o god_n in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n command_v by_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n it_o require_v spiritual_a motive_n it_o require_v joy_n in_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o require_v perfection_n of_o the_o subject_n object_n degree_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n instrumental_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n swear_v neither_o absolute_o unlawful_a not_o universal_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o reason_n why_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v swaring_n reprove_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v capital_a punishment_n even_o death_n itself_o may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o ofsender_n 1._o because_o command_v by_o god_n god_n grotius_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n office_n 3._o because_o practise_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o so_o not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o object_n 1._o sol._n object_n 2._o sol._n object_n 3._o sol._n war_n allow_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n two_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v decline_v war_n all_o man_n natural_o prone_a ta_o revenge_n injury_n the_o primitive_a christian_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o kill_v the_o invader_n revenge_v as_o strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o old_a test_n as_o in_o the_o new_a private_a revenge_n unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o preach_v ing_z of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o preparative_o but_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n instrumental_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n the_o law_n without_o christ_n can_v work_v to_o regeneration_n the_o law_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o conversion_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v ground_n of_o justification_n or_o consolation_n to_o we_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n be_v a_o medium_n work_v by_o christ_n to_o our_o conversion_n the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v concurre_v obejctive_o only_a to_o man_n conversion_n all_o the_o benefit_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v efficient_o from_o god_n spirit_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v convert_v we_o and_o why_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v pray_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o
all_o difficulty_n the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o love_n because_o love_v only_o can_v make_v hardship_n and_o wound_n and_o death_n itself_o easy_a do_v thou_o therefore_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n or_o terror_n to_o he_o how_o do_v he_o witness_v this_o by_o cry_v out_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n think_v with_o thyself_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o i_o as_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o be_v patient_a to_o be_v holy_a what_o have_v become_v of_o my_o soul_n if_o christ_n therefore_o say_v of_o that_o law_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o thou_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o thou_o in_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o part_v with_o for_o he_o as_o he_o for_o thou_o what_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o wealth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o second_o consider_v how_o that_o man_n love_v lust_n for_o lust_n sake_n they_o love_v the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o world_n now_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o much_o evil_n as_o good_a be_v good_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v christ_n if_o therefore_o a_o profane_a man_n because_o of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n can_v love_v his_o sin_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o hell_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a heart_n love_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o another_o place_n lecture_n vi_o rome_n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n before_o i_o handle_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o antinomian_o against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o intent_n for_o better_a method_n sake_n and_o your_o more_o sound_a instruction_n to_o handle_v the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a distribution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o positive_o controversal_o and_o practical_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o we_o and_o consider_v of_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a law_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o then_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v moses_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o controversy_n the_o text_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o golden_a mine_n and_o deserve_v diligent_a dig_v and_o search_v into_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o answer_v these_o question_n 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gentile_n here_o it_o be_v ordinary_o know_v gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n call_v all_o other_o nation_n barbarian_n hence_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o wicked_a man_n though_o jew_n as_o psal_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o pharisee_n resist_v christ_n indeed_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la be_v any_o where_o apply_v to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v very_o false_a for_o genes_n 17._o abraham_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la therefore_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v this_o word_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o general_o it_o signify_v those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o do_v live_v by_o they_o therefore_o gal._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v like_o a_o gentile_a be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o make_v good_a that_o great_a charge_n upon_o all_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o natural_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v destroy_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o gentile_a because_o no_o law_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o gentile_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n abide_v so_o or_o the_o gentile_n convert_v and_o turn_v believer_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v affirm_v and_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o estius_n a_o learned_a papist_n do_v think_v there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o confess_v they_o bring_v many_o probable_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o this_o seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o be_v without_o a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o gentile_n convert_v we_o take_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o gentile_n abide_v so_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a exposition_n and_o a_o sound_a one_o the_o poisonous_a interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v jerem._n 33._o even_o such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o heathen_n by_o the_o law_n and_o help_n of_o nature_n do_v sufficient_o but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n therefore_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o but_o yet_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n only_o of_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v anon_o the_o 2d._o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v law_n without_o a_o law_n to_o wit_n without_o a_o write_a law_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n without_o a_o law_n a_o law_n write_v but_o not_o declare_v the_o 3d._o question_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mean_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o most_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o nor_o second_o universal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o some_o external_a act_n as_o aristides_n and_o socrates_n with_o other_o and_o here_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o a_o mere_a heathen_a can_v do_v any_o work_v moral_o good_a but_o we_o answer_v no_o for_o every_o action_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o therefore_o we_o do_v refuse_v that_o distinction_n of_o a_o moral_a good_a reject_v and_o theological_a because_o every_o moral_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v theological_a they_o may_v do_v that_o good_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o by_o nature_n those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o gentile_n believer_n say_v nature_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o nature_n enable_v by_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v show_v to_o be_v improbable_a by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o natural_a nature_n light_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o judge_v and_o perform_v some_o external_a act_n though_o these_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o
next_o question_n be_v how_o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o with_o austin_n compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o gracious_a promise_n in_o jeremy_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a writing_n in_o the_o mean_v heart_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o give_v a_o propenfity_n and_o delight_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o strength_n to_o do_v this_o upon_o good_a ground_n this_o late_a be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 1._o 19_o the_o last_o question_n be_v how_o they_o declare_v this_o law_n write_v in_o their_o way_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v first_o external_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o make_v good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o and_o 2._o by_o their_o practice_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o second_o internal_o by_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o comfort_n or_o fear_v they_o have_v there_o observat_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o how_o can_v the_o antinomian_n think_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o cease_v now_o because_o i_o intend_v a_o methodical_a tractate_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n you_o may_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v much_o about_o law_n in_o general_a but_o because_o many_o have_v write_v large_a volume_n especial_o the_o schoolman_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a rational_a matter_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n i_o forbear_v i_o will_v not_o therefore_o examine_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n whether_o lex_n in_o the_o latin_a come_v of_o legendo_fw-la because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v read_v though_o that_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a or_o of_o ligando_fw-la because_o a_o law_n bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o of_o deligendo_fw-la because_o it_o select_v some_o precept_n nor_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whether_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v improbable_a or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v right_a neither_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o make_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o disposition_n or_o compile_v of_o thing_n together_o as_o law_n use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o the_o soul_n itself_o only_a this_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o against_o a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o antinomian_a about_o a_o law_n in_o general_a for_o they_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o damn_v act_n of_o a_o law_n must_v be_v where_o the_o command_a act_n of_o a_o law_n be_v and_o this_o be_v frequent_o urge_v as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o time_n therefore_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o external_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v first_o direction_n second_o obligation_n 1._o direction_n therefore_o a_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n hence_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o prov._n 20._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inward_o of_o the_o belly_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chaldee_n word_n for_o a_o law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o light_v the_o second_o essential_a constitute_v of_o a_o law_n be_v obligation_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o break_v this_o law_n which_o suppose_v the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v two_o consequent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o obey_v and_o this_o indeed_o turn_v the_o law_n into_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v another_o notion_n upon_o it_o as_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v show_v now_o as_o for_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a free_a thing_n god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n may_v have_v command_v his_o obedience_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o consequent_a act_n of_o the_o law_n to_o curse_v and_o punish_v this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a act_n and_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o law_n for_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o supposition_n of_o trangression_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o complete_a magistrate_n for_o his_o time_n though_o he_o put_v forth_o no_o punitive_a justice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o malefactor_n offend_v so_o it_o be_v about_o a_o law_n a_o law_n be_v a_o complete_a law_n obliege_v though_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o curse_v as_o in_o the_o confirm_a angel_n it_o never_o have_v any_o more_o than_o obligatory_a and_o mandatory_a act_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n be_v plain_a because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n if_o therefore_o the_o antinomian_n be_v rectify_v 15._o in_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o plain_a he_o will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o another_o place_n but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o press_v of_o which_o will_v serve_v much_o against_o the_o antinomian_a therefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o those_o common_a notion_n and_o maxim_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n heart_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o they_o speculative_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o some_o practical_a that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o aquinas_n say_v well_o that_o what_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v in_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n the_o same_o be_v these_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o practical_o therefore_o we_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n manifest_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o do_v these_o hence_o chrysostome_n observe_v well_o that_o god_n forbid_v murder_n and_o other_o sin_n give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n why_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n rest_v not_o but_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v moral_a as_o some_o have_v deny_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o moral_a natural_a only_o moral_a positive_a as_o the_o learned_a show_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o its_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o we_o this_o be_v necessary_a we_o to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v perfect_o implant_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o we_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v then_o communicate_v to_o he_o and_o howsoever_o god_n for_o good_a reason_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v do_v give_v beside_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o positive_a law_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n yet_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o see_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o otherwise_o adam_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o without_o a_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a thing_n in_o socinus_n to_o deny_v that_o adam_n have_v any_o such_o law_n or_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v or_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n though_o he_o will_v for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o
whether_o some_o of_o their_o position_n will_v not_o carry_v they_o near_o such_o a_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o it_o then_o if_o i_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o be_v my_o weakness_n because_o i_o be_o not_o enough_o in_o christ_n use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n to_o those_o who_o live_v against_o this_o law_n sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v most_o terrify_v how_o many_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n condemn_v do_v not_o nature_n condemn_v lie_v cozen_v in_o your_o trade_n lust_n and_o uncleanness_n how_o many_o tradesman_n be_v there_o that_o need_n not_o a_o paul_n even_o tully_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n will_v condemn_v their_o lie_v sophisticate_a ware_n and_o unlawful_a gain_n it_o be_v much_o how_o far_o they_o see_v this_o way_n sin_n against_o natural_a conscience_n be_v call_v cry_v sin_n and_o though_o man_n have_v repent_v of_o they_o yet_o how_o long_o be_v it_o ere_o faith_n can_v still_o their_o cry_n have_v not_o many_o heathen_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n have_v not_o godliness_n who_o have_v only_o natural_a honesty_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o spiritual_a sin_n that_o he_o never_o humble_v himself_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v sin_n hence_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o get_v further_a light_n and_o more_o tenderness_n than_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o nevertheless_o if_o man_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v there_o not_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n that_o yet_o the_o very_a heathen_n will_v condemn_v at_o that_o great_a day_n use_v 3_o why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n because_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o nature_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o supernatural_a the_o papist_n say_v we_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n find_v nothing_o hard_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o lie_v or_o steal_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n when_o labour_v under_o their_o offence_n here_o nature_n do_v not_o help_v at_o all_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n whether_o in_o that_o law_n implant_v in_o adam_n heart_n there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o reveal_v but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o but_o the_o orthodox_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v explicit_a justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o but_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v how_o supernatural_a and_o hide_a the_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v make_v such_o a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o this_o sin_n lecture_n vii_o rome_n 2._o 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n already_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o law_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o speculative_a principle_n and_o partly_o in_o practice_n and_o obedience_n to_o practical_a principle_n so_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o both_o these_o we_o may_v have_v profitable_a matter_n and_o also_o may_v confute_v some_o dangerous_a error_n which_o have_v poison_v too_o many_o i_o shall_v begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o star_n that_o can_v lead_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relict_n or_o remnant_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v primary_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o secondary_o it_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o this_o late_a part_n abide_v it_o be_v true_a this_o light_n of_o nature_n comparative_o to_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o glowworm_n to_o the_o sun_n yet_o some_o light_n and_o irradiation_n it_o have_v god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n have_v so_o excellent_o wrought_v his_o own_o image_n in_o he_o that_o man_n can_v not_o fall_v unless_o that_o be_v also_o destroy_v as_o they_o write_v of_o phidias_n who_o make_v alexander_n statue_n yet_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o picture_n so_o artificial_o in_o it_o that_o none_o can_v break_v alexander_n statue_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spoil_v phidias_n his_o image_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n fall_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o light_n still_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v rom._n 1_o truth_n he_o vouchsafe_v that_o name_n to_o it_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n now_o this_o moonlight_n or_o glimmer_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o for_o society_n and_o public_a commonwealth_n whereby_o they_o have_v commonwealth_n make_v wholesome_a law_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o excellent_a the_o heathen_n have_v be_v therein_o thus_o chrysostome_n speak_v how_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n need_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o instance_v in_o jethro_n advice_n to_o moses_n about_o choose_v assistant_n officer_n that_o great_a man_n moses_n say_v he_o who_o be_v so_o potent_a in_o word_n and_o work_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n which_o command_v the_o creature_n be_v help_v incounsell_n by_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n a_o obscure_a man_n and_o a_o barbarian_a although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n jethro_n when_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o but_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o this_o light_n of_o nature_n serve_v for_o the_o instigation_n and_o provocation_n man_n of_o man_n to_o many_o good_a action_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o still_o observe_v that_o phrase_n they_o detain_v reason_n and_o natural_a light_n be_v bind_v as_o a_o prisoner_n by_o the_o chain_n of_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n which_o thing_n aristotle_n do_v full_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o incontinent_a person_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n in_o the_o general_a about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o some_o particular_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o better_a part_n be_v overbear_v and_o therefore_o aristotle_n say_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v provoke_v to_o better_a thing_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o as_o they_o bind_v captivate_v practical_a truth_n towards_o man_n so_o they_o also_o imprison_v they_o about_o god_n plato_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o vulgar_a therefore_o say_v he_o opificem_fw-la universorum_fw-la neque_fw-la invenire_fw-la facile_fw-la neque_fw-la inventum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la promulgare_fw-la tutum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o safe_a to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n he_o when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o here_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n he_o detain_v this_o truth_n and_o austin_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a chapter_n cap._n 10._o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la to_o show_v how_o seneca_n keep_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n seneca_n write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v against_o superstition_n where_o he_o do_v most_o free_o and_o bold_o write_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o say_v austin_n he_o have_v liberty_n in_o his_o writing_n but_o not_o in_o his_o life_n libertas_n affuit_fw-la scribenti_fw-la non_fw-la viventi_fw-la i_o will_v name_v some_o passage_n because_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o paganish_v they_o dedicate_v their_o god_n in_o most_o base_a material_n and_o call_v they_o god_n which_o if_o take_a life_n they_o shall_v meet_v we_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o
hard_a thing_n to_o man_n reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_n with_o all_o their_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n hence_o because_o vedelius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v it_o a_o aggravation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o to_o choose_v and_o call_v he_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o pagan-infant_n be_v damn_v this_o speech_n as_o be_v full_a of_o horridnesse_n a_o scoff_a remonstrant_n take_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o odious_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n but_o though_o our_o reason_n be_v offend_v yet_o we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a way_n for_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o zwinglius_fw-la hold_v that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o some_o heathen_n than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v main_o urge_v be_v act._n 10._o of_o cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o say_v peter_n now_o i_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a mistake_n for_o cornelius_n have_v the_o implicit_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n that_o individual_a person_n and_o as_o for_o that_o worship_v of_o he_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n abide_v so_o but_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n now_o god_n will_v receive_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unbelief_n one_o negative_a and_o for_o this_o no_o heathen_a be_v damn_v he_o be_v not_o condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n second_o there_o be_v positive_a unbelief_n which_o they_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n worship_v which_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o say_v lessius_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o obstringit_fw-la &_o suadet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n both_o bind_v and_o dictate_v all_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n lessius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o indian_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o custom_n and_o make_v this_o doubt_n to_o himself_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n may_v appoint_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o will_v submit_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o appoint_v a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o this_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o papist_n to_o say_v who_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o succession_n as_o if_o where_o that_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o give_v the_o people_n a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v only_o institute_v worship_n that_o can_v please_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o socrates_n a_o heathen_a say_v that_o god_n must_v only_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v so_o see_v therefore_o abel_n and_o so_o other_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v always_o relate_v to_o some_o testimony_n and_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v to_o adam_n his_o will_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o those_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o have_v it_o at_o first_o by_o hear-say_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o satan_n be_v always_o imitate_v of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o howsoever_o the_o destructive_a mutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v argue_v and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n yet_o how_o shall_v nature_n prescribe_v that_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o submission_n must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o way_n the_o five_o question_n be_v whether_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o scripture-light_n the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o pollute_v it_o be_v true_a the_o learned_a mornay_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n our_o pollution_n and_o show_v how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o vassal_v to_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o her_o wing_n be_v cut_v whereby_o she_o shall_v soar_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o tully_n he_o say_v cum_fw-la primùm_fw-la nascimur_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la continuò_fw-la pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o but_o aristotle_n of_o who_o one_o say_v wicked_o and_o false_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o natural_n which_o christ_n be_v in_o supernatural_n he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v obrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o virtue_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v incline_v ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la tully_n affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v semina_fw-la innata_fw-la virtutum_fw-la in_o we_o only_o we_o overcome_v they_o present_o thus_o also_o seneca_n erras_fw-la si_fw-la tecum_fw-la nasci_fw-la vitia_fw-la putas_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o here_o we_o see_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v against_o it_o hence_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a heap_v many_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a philosopher_n against_o any_o such_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o austin_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v by_o nature_n we_o may_v discover_v a_o great_a languishment_n and_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o and_o how_o it_o come_v about_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o scripture-light_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o last_v the_o six_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o grand_a rule_n of_o expound_v nature_n which_o our_o saviour_n also_o repeat_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o to_o they_o matth._n 7._o 12._o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o this_o say_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n and_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n even_o for_o christian_n to_o keep_v to_o this_o principle_n man_n may_v pray_v and_o exercise_v religious_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o to_o prayer_n so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o good_a rule_n of_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o will_v this_o subdue_v all_o those_o proud_a envious_a censorious_a and_o inimicitious_a carriage_n to_o one_o another_o but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o right_n and_o well-regulated_n will_v not_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_v the_o seven_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n posterity_n make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o bind_v all_o to_o such_o a_o practice_n for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o but_o now_o that_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la appear_v in_o that_o theft_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o division_n of_o good_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n indeed_o by_o nature_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a but_o than_o it_o be_v nature_n dictate_v to_o divide_v they_o as_o
the_o make_v up_o of_o that_o covenant_n i_o shall_v handle_v both_o those_o distinct_o and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n positive_a law_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v also_o call_v by_o divine_n a_o symbolical_a precept_n because_o the_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la or_o outward_a testimony_n of_o our_o homage_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o command_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o indifferent_a and_o only_o evil_a because_o prohibit_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o negative_a precept_n describe_v two_o way_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n second_o by_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o viz._n death_n infallible_o upon_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o god_n give_v a_o large_a commission_n to_o eat_v of_o any_o other_o tree_n beside_o this_o when_o god_n make_v this_o world_n as_o a_o great_a house_n he_o put_v man_n into_o it_o as_o his_o tenant_n and_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o obedience_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o landlord_n that_o adam_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v hungry_a do_v appear_v by_o this_o text_n only_a hunger_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o with_o pain_n and_o trouble_v the_o difficulty_n must_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o god_n beside_o the_o natural_a law_n engrave_v in_o adam_n heart_n do_v give_v a_o positive_a law_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n the_o doubt_n in_o explicate_v of_o this_o point_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o here_o certain_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o curious_a lest_o as_o it_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v our_o curiosity_n to_o dive_v too_o far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o now_o when_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n it_o be_v whether_o apple_n or_o fig_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o why_o it_o have_v that_o name_n the_o rabbin_n who_o have_v as_o many_o foolish_a dream_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o friar_n about_o the_o new_a conceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o be_v create_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o this_o tree_n be_v to_o accelerate_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o border_n upon_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v adam_z and_o eve_n be_v create_v very_o postit_fw-la simple_a and_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o if_o adam_n soul_n be_v create_v so_o adorn_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o firmament_n be_v bespangle_v with_o star_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n or_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n appear_v in_o his_o give_a name_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o eve_n so_o fit_v call_v and_o apt_a and_o eph._n 3._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o renew_a mind_n and_o that_o though_o thus_o know_v he_o do_v yet_o sin_n and_o though_o thus_o holy_a he_o do_v yet_o fall_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o confirm_v but_o mutable_a indeed_o divine_v do_v much_o labour_n to_o express_v how_o his_o sin_n do_v begin_v whether_o in_o the_o will_v first_o or_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o receive_v both_o by_o austin_n and_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o any_o effect_n but_o from_o the_o event_n because_o it_o do_v indeed_o experimental_o make_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v that_o by_o a_o name_n which_o it_o have_v afterward_o now_o though_o this_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o can_v well_o be_v reject_v yet_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v so_o by_o the_o mere_a event_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o or_o otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v appoint_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v give_v a_o positive_a law_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a forth_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v these_o reason_n common_o give_v 1._o that_o hereby_o god_n dominion_n and_o power_n over_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o obey_v the_o natural_a law_n may_v be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n not_o because_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o as_o dissonant_n to_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o good_a action_n that_o be_v do_v because_o god_n command_v and_o because_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n these_o two_o principle_n make_v the_o same_o action_n to_o differ_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n therefore_o god_n will_v try_v adam_n by_o some_o positive_a law_n that_o so_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v over_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o eminent_o hold_v forth_o and_o therefore_o adam_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n 2._o another_o reason_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o obedience_n so_o adam_n obedience_n may_v be_v the_o more_o try_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v obedience_n for_o as_o austin_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n or_o temptation_n to_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o delight_v in_o that_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la malitiae_fw-la nisi_fw-la malitia_fw-la so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a aggravation_n of_o obedience_n when_o there_o be_v nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la nisi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la so_o that_o the_o forbear_v to_o eat_v be_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o austin_n do_v well_o explain_v this_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o forbid_v another_o to_o touch_v such_o a_o herb_n because_o it_o be_v poison_n this_o herb_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n health_n whether_o it_o be_v forbid_v or_o no_o or_o if_o a_o man_n forbid_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o forbid_v as_o to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n money_n or_o good_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v because_o it_o will_v be_v loss_n to_o he_o that_o forbid_v but_o if_o a_o man_n forbid_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n hurtful_a therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v because_o bonum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la inobedientiae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la monstraretur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o obedience_n unto_o this_o positive_a law_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o the_o object_n of_o one_o be_v inward_o good_a and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o other_o rather_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n than_o obedience_n yet_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o positive_a law_n be_v no_o less_o heinous_a than_o that_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o hereby_o man_n do_v profess_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n even_o as_o a_o vassal_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v such_o homage_n a_o year_n if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v it_o do_v yearly_o acknowledge_v his_o refractoriness_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o call_v adam_n sin_n disobedience_n rom._n 5._o not_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n but_o specifical_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n he_o do_v by_o that_o act_n cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v over_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v and_o though_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n be_v in_o this_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n 3._o why_o god_n will_v make_v this_o law_n see_v he_o fore-knew_a his_o fall_n and_o obedience_n abuse_v of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o profane_a boldness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o god_n action_n whereas_o this_o be_v as_o aug._n if_o the_o owl_n will_v look_v into_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o pigmy_n measure_v the_o pyramid_n
for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a mandative_n and_o preceptive_a without_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n most_o of_o those_o assertion_n which_o the_o learned_a have_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o you_o take_v as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n scatter_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o law_n and_o then_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o law_n have_v many_o hard_a expression_n cast_v upon_o it_o now_o this_o shall_v be_v handle_v on_o purpose_n in_o a_o distinct_a question_n by_o itself_o because_o i_o see_v many_o excellent_a man_n peremptory_a for_o this_o difference_n but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o no._n 2._o what_o law_n this_o deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v and_o what_o kind_n call_v of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o exod._n 20._o &_o cap._n 21._o all_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v then_o give_v to_o moses_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n have_v the_o great_a preeminency_n be_v twice_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n now_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n divide_v into_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o query_n that_o may_v be_v make_v about_o this_o division_n we_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o law_n which_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v upon_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o word_n moral_a have_v breed_v many_o perplexity_n yea_o in_o whatsoever_o controversy_n it_o have_v be_v use_v it_o have_v cause_v mistake_n the_o word_n moral_a or_o moral_o be_v use_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o question_n about_o convert_v grace_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n about_o their_o efficacy_n and_o causality_n and_o so_o in_o this_o question_n about_o a_o law_n what_o make_v it_o moral_a now_o in_o this_o present_a doubt_n howsoever_o the_o word_n moral_n bear_v no_o such_o force_n in_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o direct_v and_o oblige_v about_o manner_n and_o so_o applicable_a even_o to_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o these_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o oblige_v yet_o thus_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n moral_a as_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bind_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o whether_o this_o law_n repeat_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n nature_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o many_o but_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v give_v many_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o adam_n at_o bind_v first_o or_o as_o now_o degenerate_v and_o almost_o deface_v in_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o that_o law_n enjoin_v do_v reach_v unto_o all_o and_o bind_v all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promulgation_n of_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o the_o command_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v perpetual_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o determine_a time_n by_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n express_v in_o that_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o god_n nature_n do_v induce_v a_o new_a obligation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o that_o break_v these_o commandment_n now_o do_v sin_n more_o heinous_o than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a because_o by_o god_n command_n there_o come_v a_o further_a obligation_n and_o tie_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v require_v justify_v nature_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n so_o the_o second_o commandment_n require_v the_o particular_a worship_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yea_o our_o sacrament_n be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a spiritual_a and_o comprehensive_a nature_n so_o that_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v more_o particular_n than_o can_v be_v in_o that_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v so_o although_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v now_o add_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v add_v appear_v soon_o by_o the_o 18._o chapter_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v now_o come_v to_o their_o twelve_o station_n in_o mount_n sinai_n that_o reason_n which_o philo_n give_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o a_o wilderness_n see_v there_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o multitude_n be_v no_o way_n solid_a two_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v why_o now_o and_o not_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n give_v this_o law_n first_o because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v idolatry_n defile_v themselves_o with_o their_o way_n and_o we_o see_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o horrible_a gross_a impiety_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o therefore_o god_n to_o restrain_v their_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n give_v they_o this_o law_n to_o repress_v all_o that_o insolency_n so_o rome_n 5._o and_o gal._n 3._o the_o law_n come_v because_o of_o transgression_n hence_o theophilact_v observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v add_v signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o primary_o and_o for_o it_o be_v own_o sake_n give_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o to_o restrain_v transgression_n then_o over_o flow_v but_o second_o i_o conceive_v the_o great_a and_o proper_a reason_n why_o god_n at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o give_v the_o law_n be_v because_o now_o commonwealth_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a people_n they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o god_n make_v they_o law_n for_o he_o be_v their_o king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o law_n even_o political_a be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o their_o law_n as_o now_o governor_n may_v in_o their_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v mere_o so_o because_o than_o they_o shall_v dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la alieno_fw-la which_o be_v not_o lawful_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o god_n at_o this_o time_n set_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o law_n because_o they_o be_v now_o to_o grow_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n hence_o josephus_n call_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n where_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n 5._o whether_o this_o law_n be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v this_o law_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v grat_o err_v murder_n be_v a_o sin_n before_o as_o appear_z by_o god_n word_n to_o cain_n yea_o the_o very_a anger_n itself_o that_o go_v before_o murder_n so_o all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o this_o law_n and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o law_n be_v before_o moses_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o
proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v clear_o false_a but_o whether_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o intend_v only_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o law_n be_v immediate_o promulge_v but_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o other_o as_o they_o come_v under_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o moses_n as_o receive_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n perpetual_o but_o the_o other_o law_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o more_o appropriate_v way_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a peculiar_a way_n as_o wherein_o most_o of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v typical_a and_o so_o moses_n a_o typical_a mediator_n or_o second_o as_o a_o academy_n or_o school_n or_o library_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v preserve_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o give_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o live_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o you_o you_o may_v consider_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o bind_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o in_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v oblige_v all_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n it_o sinai_n 2._o or_o you_o may_v consider_v it_o second_o to_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preceptive_a authority_n and_o command_v which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o when_o a_o law_n be_v promulge_v by_o a_o messenger_n than_o there_o come_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o moses_n a_o minister_n and_o argument_n servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v this_o law_n to_o they_o do_v bring_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o people_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o obligation_n be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a i_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o pareus_n also_o do_v that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o vasquez_n 3_o howsoever_o rivet_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o question_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n oblige_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o we_o deny_v it_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n howsoever_o i_o say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o logomachy_n and_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o although_o they_o profess_v themselves_o against_o the_o antinomist_n and_o do_v say_v the_o law_n still_o oblige_v because_o of_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o antinomian_o do_v profess_v they_o do_v not_o differ_v here_o from_o they_o but_o they_o say_v the_o law_n bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a this_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o islebius_n and_o the_o old_a antinomian_o with_o the_o latter_a also_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n as_o bind_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o dangerous_a position_n about_o good_a work_n which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v examine_v but_o true_o take_v the_o antinomian_a in_o their_o former_a expression_n and_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o those_o orthodox_n divine_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a without_o any_o force_n or_o constrain_a the_o scripture_n that_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o by_o moses_n do_v intend_v a_o obligation_n perpetual_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o convert_v to_o he_o then_o will_v the_o antinomian_a error_n fall_v more_o clear_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o when_o i_o bring_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a you_o must_v still_o remember_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v state_v and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o bring_v this_o argument_n which_o much_o 1._o prevail_v with_o i_o if_o so_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n have_v still_o oblige_v christian_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o matter_n have_v it_o not_o be_v revoke_v and_o abolish_v then_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n must_v still_o oblige_v though_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v where_o it_o be_v repeal_v for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n which_o do_v so_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n whether_o gentile_n convert_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o use_v all_o those_o legal_a purification_n now_o how_o be_v these_o question_n decide_v but_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o fullness_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o politic_a body_n that_o polity_n cease_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o accessary_a fall_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o have_v still_o bind_v christian_n be_v there_o not_o special_a revocation_n of_o these_o command_n and_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n for_o their_o expiration_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o now_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v affirm_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o be_v perpetual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v abrogate_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a i_o answer_v it_o thus_o the_o question_n which_o be_v first_o start_v up_o and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v mere_o about_o ceremony_n as_o appear_v act_n 15._o and_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o usage_n of_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n they_o be_v justify_v either_o whole_o exclude_v christ_n or_o join_v he_o together_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n in_o demolish_n this_o error_n do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la show_n that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v justify_v but_o that_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n only_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o dispute_n they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n not_o obligation_n for_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v still_o oblige_v and_o their_o additional_a error_n be_v that_o if_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o shall_v still_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o join_v the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o obligation_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o have_v practise_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n urge_v the_o moral_a 2._o law_n upon_o gentile_n convert_v as_o oblige_v of_o they_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v our_o father_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o people_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n urge_v the_o moral_a law_n upon_o heathen_n convert_v as_o a_o commandment_n heretofore_o deliver_v be_v plain_a when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 13._o 8_o 9_o he_o tell_v they_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n thus_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n cap._n 6._o 2._o he_o urge_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n now_o
it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o yet_o although_o this_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o extreme_a error_n of_o some_o who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v not_o give_v too_o much_o to_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o subordinate_a and_o these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v oppose_v but_o compose_v one_o with_o the_o other_o 1._o now_o have_v clear_v this_o general_a i_o bring_v these_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o you_o have_v the_o manifold_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o mark_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o all_o scripture_n whether_o you_o take_v all_o collective_o or_o distributive_o it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v this_o argument_n because_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v its_o partial_a ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o these_o effect_n here_o mention_v thus_o math_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_v fow_v that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n see_v also_o heb._n 4._o 12._o 2._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o those_o place_n where_o the_o 2._o law_n be_v express_o name_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o great_a work_n not_o to_o name_v that_o place_n of_o rom._n 7._o 14._o where_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o work_v spiritual_o in_o we_o as_o paul_n be_v carnal_a because_o he_o work_v carnal_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 119._o psal_n and_o psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o understand_v the_o convert_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o revive_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o swoon_n away_o through_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o but_o then_o the_o law_n do_v revive_v they_o again_o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n they_o take_v law_n large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o expound_v that_o phrase_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o antinomian_n do_v object_n against_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v large_o any_o doctrine_n and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v and_o therefore_o this_o make_v more_o against_o they_o that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n do_v not_o signify_v such_o a_o command_a terrify_v and_o damn_v thing_n but_o rather_o that_o which_o do_v instruct_v and_o inform_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n grant_v that_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o extensive_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o do_v always_o include_v can_v any_o man_n think_v when_o david_n commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n when_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o that_o opinion_n which_o will_v make_v christ_n not_o take_v a_o instrumental_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o 3._o be_v very_o large_a that_o must_v not_o be_v assert_v but_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o convert_v his_o hearer_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o sermon_n it_o be_v principal_o spend_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o press_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n judge_v this_o profitable_a and_o soulsaving_a matter_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o not_o medium_n if_o powerful_o set_v home_o by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v that_o objective_o in_o it_o that_o may_v work_v exceed_o upon_o the_o heart_n when_o set_v home_o by_o god_n spirit_n than_o it_o may_v be_v use_v instrumental_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o have_v objective_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o it_o which_o do_v appear_v by_o david_n approve_v and_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n by_o paul_n rom._n 7._o who_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o a_o minister_n set_v forth_o the_o lovely_a purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n hereof_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o if_o the_o heathen_a say_v of_o virtue_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o will_v ravish_v man_n how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n spirit_n while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o they_o now_o then_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v also_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n for_o spiritual_a effect_n see_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n let_v the_o use_v then_o of_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admonition_n that_o in_o soul_n stead_n of_o dispute_v about_o or_o against_o the_o law_n that_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o have_v the_o savoury_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n urge_v god_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o antinomian_a that_o thou_o have_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n full_a of_o this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o justification_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o sanctification_n what_o be_v regeneration_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o oh_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o man_n mind_n enlighten_v they_o in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n inflame_v and_o kindle_v of_o they_o lecture_n xxi_o rome_n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v that_o famous_a question_n about_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o i_o must_v answer_v to_o some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o former_a position_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o man_n conversion_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v which_o if_o not_o attend_v unto_o may_v make_v the_o assertion_n seem_v harsh_a and_o incredible_a but_o before_o i_o answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o antinomian_a author_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 171._o where_o he_o make_v the_o very_a ground_n why_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o antinomianisme_n to_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o law_n to_o be_v use_v by_o god_n instrumental_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o preparatory_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v peremptory_o maintain_v the_o use_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n condemn_v for_o that_o error_n another_o consideration_n that_o i_o will_v propound_v be_v this_o
mitigate_v but_o abrogation_n be_v then_o proper_o when_o a_o law_n be_v total_o take_v away_o and_o this_o abrogation_n arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o express_a constitution_n at_o first_o which_o do_v limit_n and_o prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n continuance_n sometime_o by_o a_o express_a revoke_v and_o repeal_n of_o it_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o make_v it_o sometime_o by_o add_v to_o that_o repeal_n a_o express_a law_n command_v the_o contrary_a now_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o express_a repeal_n the_o judicial_a law_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordination_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v long_o foretell_v genes_n 49._o 10._o the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o judah_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v also_o express_o repeal_v act._n 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o these_o be_v ill_a or_o that_o they_o do_v come_v from_o a_o ill_a author_n but_o because_o the_o fullness_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v now_o come_v of_o who_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o still_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o while_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n &_o god_n do_v dispense_v grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v beggarly_a and_o empty_a to_o such_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o &_o neglect_a christ_n nor_o do_v this_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o where_o he_o call_v those_o ordinance_n enmity_n and_o decree_n against_o we_o for_o those_o ceremony_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o second_o as_o they_o be_v demonstrative_a of_o a_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o but_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o those_o purification_n and_o cleansing_n be_v against_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v these_o law_n in_o every_o consideration_n make_v void_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o use_v they_o though_o we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o sinful_a hence_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o of_o luther_n be_v true_a upon_o gal._n 2._o who_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n believe_v have_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n permit_v they_o that_o judaisme_n have_v yet_o stand_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o and_o proper_o we_o can_v say_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o learned_a writer_n show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n condemnation_n and_o rigour_n of_o obedience_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o afterward_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v rigid_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v abrogate_a we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v mitigate_v as_o to_o our_o person_n though_o christ_n our_o surety_n do_v full_o undergo_v its_o for_o if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o law_n so_o that_o man_n nor_o his_o surety_n have_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v have_v obey_v it_o than_o have_v it_o be_v proper_o abrogate_a whereas_o now_o see_v our_o surety_n be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o we_o still_o oblige_v to_o conform_v unto_o it_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o in_o the_o general_n say_v it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o we_o may_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o we_o towards_o the_o law_n then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a hence_o observe_v though_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n yet_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n rom._n 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v free_v or_o abrogate_a from_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o that_o be_v abrogate_a thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o yet_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o we_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o it_o but_o you_o must_v still_o distinguish_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n some_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o whole_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n these_o part_n first_o the_o command_v law_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o three_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o now_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o late_a to_o a_o believer_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o do_v still_o abide_v yea_o and_o will_v continue_v in_o heaven_n itself_o and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o the_o antinomian_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v abide_v when_o the_o other_o do_v not_o rule_n the_o three_o proposition_n those_o that_o say_v the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o it_o be_v foedus_fw-la but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v regula_fw-la say_v true_a the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a rule_n require_v conformity_n unto_o it_o now_o it_o may_v be_v true_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o late_a only_o in_o express_v this_o covenant_n there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o make_v the_o law_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a other_o call_v it_o a_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o only_o occasional_o as_o it_o be_v introduce_v to_o put_v more_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o grace_n other_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o possible_a much_o less_o as_o true_a i_o therefore_o think_v that_o opinion_n true_a as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o since_o man_n fall_v ever_o transact_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o grace_n though_o indeed_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v break_v out_o more_o clear_o in_o succession_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n though_o of_o grace_n be_v abrogate_a because_o though_o there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a covenant_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o former_a be_v altogether_o antiquate_a this_o full_o appear_v in_o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o and_o again_o heb._n 8._o 7_o 8._o whosoever_o therefore_o expect_v life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n he_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n again_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o advantage_n to_o say_v these_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o wrought_v by_o christ_n spirit_n for_o still_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o work_n be_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o adam_n be_v though_o with_o some_o difference_n we_o therefore_o do_v desire_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o vehement_o as_o any_o antinomian_a against_o self_n justiciaries_n against_o pharisaical_a popish_a formal_a man_n that_o say_v unto_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v these_o be_v thy_o christ_n these_o be_v thy_o jesus_n oh_o my_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o will_v have_v all_o of_o paul_n spirit_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n we_o desire_v to_o bewail_v and_o abundant_o to_o bewail_v the_o little_a need_n and_o want_v that_o people_n feel_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n we_o be_v trouble_v that_o any_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o performance_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o preach_v only_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n still_o to_o walk_v by_o though_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o 4._o the_o antinomian_a distinction_n of_o the_o law_n abolish_v as_o a_o law_n law_n but_o still_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o
of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n differ_v only_o gradual_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o grow_v man_n for_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v work_v and_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n in_o divinity_n to_o amplify_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o antinomian_n may_v encourage_v themselves_o thereby_o but_o of_o that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_n believer_n so_o the_o universality_n every_o one_o which_o do_v take_v in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o observation_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o true_a righteousness_n last_o consider_v in_o the_o text_n for_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v thus_o the_o law_n perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v for_o righteousness_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o handle_v this_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o let_v i_o brief_o answer_v a_o question_n make_v by_o some_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n stapleton_n say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o because_o the_o law_n will_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o of_o its_o own_o it_o it_o true_a the_o law_n strict_o take_v will_v not_o proper_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la direct_v to_o any_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o by_o accident_n and_o indirect_o it_o may_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o do_v direct_o and_o proper_o intend_v christ_n though_o not_o primary_o as_o some_o think_v but_o find_v we_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o its_o own_o righteousness_n do_v then_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n yet_o these_o two_o righteousness_n be_v divers_a rather_o than_o contrary_a unless_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o indeed_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o both_o those_o way_n otherwise_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n yea_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o insufficient_a to_o justify_v use_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o let_v the_o believer_n bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o provide_v a_o righteousness_n and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n for_o he_o how_o destitute_a and_o naked_a be_v thy_o condition_n have_v justice_n take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o bid_v thou_o pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v thou_o can_v not_o have_v return_v that_o answer_n let_v i_o alone_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v provide_v this_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o thank_v god_n for_o provide_v clothes_n for_o thy_o body_n food_n for_o thy_o belly_n a_o house_n for_o habitation_n oh_o above_o all_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o righteousness_n for_o thy_o soul_n thou_o trouble_a soul_n because_o of_o sin_n thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o oh_o if_o i_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o corruption_n how_o well_o be_v it_o o_o you_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n you_o be_v happy_a because_o you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v find_v out_o for_o thou_o even_o for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o again_o consider_v it_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o satisfy_v and_o please_v god_n thy_o holiness_n can_v content_v he_o for_o justification_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n can_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n can_v dispel_v total_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v that_o lecture_n xxix_o mat_n 5._o 17._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o all_o corrupt_a open_v gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v remove_v the_o odium_fw-la that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v that_o only_o be_v law_n which_o the_o pharisee_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v from_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o piece_n than_o any_o tittle_n of_o that_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o join_v to_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o prediction_n as_o because_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o that_o evil_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o that_o do_v break_v it_o and_o here_o he_o name_v a_o twofold_a antinomianism_n one_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n that_o in_o practice_n be_v aggravate_v though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n they_o be_v call_v least_o either_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v they_o so_o or_o else_o indeed_o because_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o consequence_n the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o beza_n interpretation_n make_v this_o teach_n to_o be_v by_o example_n and_o life_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o do_v break_v in_o his_o practice_n my_o commandment_n although_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n but_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o doctrinal_a break_n it_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o evil_a that_o shall_v befall_v such_o be_v in_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v be_v put_v for_o be_v or_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n some_o understand_v that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o least_o mean_v nullus_fw-la none_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n other_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o express_v it_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n shall_v break_v forth_o which_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o will_v poison_v man_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v least_o that_o be_v of_o no_o account_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o pharisee_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v upon_o that_o question_n hot_o dispute_v with_o some_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o discourse_n mean_v only_o the_o be_v moral_a law_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a also_o as_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v chief_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n appear_v by_o the_o instance_n which_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v i_o observe_v that_o any_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v tho_o abrogation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v high_o offensive_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n may_v either_o direct_o and_o with_o a_o open_a face_n overthrow_v the_o law_n as_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n do_v or_o else_o interpretative_o and_o more_o covert_o and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o make_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o full_a and_o exensive_a in_o its_o obligation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n they_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o they_o affirm_v outward_a act_n to_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o part_n when_o they_o make_v the_o law_n no_o further_o to_o oblige_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o these_o doctrine_n do_v in_o tantum_fw-la though_o not_o in_o totum_fw-la destroy_v the_o law_n 2._o when_o man_n hold_v such_o principle_n that_o will_v
necessary_o by_o way_n of_o it_o consequence_n enforce_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o though_o some_o antinomian_o do_v express_o and_o bold_o assert_v the_o abolish_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o believer_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o wariness_n do_v disclaim_v it_o and_o account_v it_o a_o calumny_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o do_v disclaim_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v present_o they_o hold_v such_o assertion_n as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o law_n may_v be_v doctrinal_o dissolve_v by_o press_v such_o duty_n god_n upon_o man_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o vow_n be_v make_v concern_v any_o gift_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o though_o thereby_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o be_v most_o remarkable_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o necessity_n of_o observation_n of_o their_o church_n precept_n and_o constitution_n make_v man_n to_o break_v the_o plain_a commandment_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v brief_o instance_n general_o about_o those_o error_n that_o dissolve_v god_n law_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o about_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o marcionite_n and_o law_n manichee_n martion_n who_o tertullian_n call_v must_n potincus_fw-la because_o of_o his_o arrode_a and_o gnaw_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o his_o error_n he_o among_o other_o error_n broach_v this_o that_o the_o old_a law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n to_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n succeed_v manes_n who_o true_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o madness_n although_o his_o follower_n to_o take_v away_o that_o reproach_n call_v he_o mannichaeus_n as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o pour_v forth_o manna_n as_o some_o affirm_v this_o man_n error_n though_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a yet_o so_o propagate_v that_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o they_o be_v quiet_v these_o and_o their_o follower_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o reject_v this_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n as_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la but_o their_o error_n be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o knowledge_n comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o they_o give_v somuch_o to_o this_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o hold_v whosoever_o shall_v imy_a brace_n it_o though_o he_o commit_v heinous_a and_o atrocious_a sin_n yet_o thes_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n epiphan_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 36._o but_o to_o let_v pasthese_fw-mi we_o may_v say_v popery_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n antinomianisme_n and_o antichrist_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o for_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n antinomianism_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v instance_n in_o their_o take_n away_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o some_o carechisme_n because_o it_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n hence_o vasquez_n one_o of_o their_o goliah_n do_v express_o maintain_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o not_o oblige_v we_o christian_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o answer_v our_o argument_n against_o their_o image-worship_n if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v still_o in_o force_n be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o do_v by_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o four_o commandment_n how_o many_o late_a book_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v for_o that_o opinion_n but_o have_v it_o not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o late_a exposition_n of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n man_n of_o little_a account_n now_o in_o the_o church_n while_o reform_v i_o may_v likewise_o speak_v of_o some_o anabaptist_n for_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n that_o disclaim_v the_o opinion_n who_o overthrow_n the_o five_o commandment_n by_o deny_v magistracy_n lawful_a for_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v range_v no_o further_o the_o antinomian_o do_v more_o fall_v against_o this_o text_n than_o any_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o dis-obligation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o do_v appear_v true_a in_o the_o first_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n time_n of_o who_o islebius_n be_v the_o captain_n he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o also_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o islebia_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n for_o first_o he_o defend_v with_o the_o orthodox_n the_o saxon_a confession_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n when_o luther_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o error_n he_o promise_v amendment_n but_o for_o all_o that_o secret_o scatter_v his_o error_n which_o make_v luther_n set_v forth_o public_o six_o solemn_a disputation_n against_o the_o antinomian_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n which_o argue_v the_o impudence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v luther_n on_o their_o side_n by_o these_o disputation_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v convince_v and_o revoke_v his_o error_n publish_v his_o recantation_n in_o print_n yet_o when_o luther_n be_v dead_a this_o euripus_n do_v fall_v into_o his_o old_a error_n and_o public_o defend_v it_o now_o how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v call_v antinomist_n or_o as_o luther_n sometime_o nomomachist_n appear_v by_o these_o proposition_n which_o they_o public_o scatter_v about_o in_o their_o paper_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n antinomian_o 2._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o live_v be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o we_o be_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o resist_v those_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v first_o make_v contrite_a by_o the_o law_n these_o be_v proposition_n of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o luther_n against_o which_o he_o have_v his_o disputation_n vol._n 1._o sousselberge_n lib._n contra_fw-la antin_n pag._n 38._o relate_v more_o as_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v good_a work_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o preacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v preach_v the_o law_n but_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 4._o the_o legal_a sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o 5._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o divinity_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o direct_o these_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o our_o saviour_n condemnation_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o orthodox_n &_o antinomist_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o lege_fw-la docente_fw-la urgente_fw-la &_o mandante_fw-la the_o law_n teach_v urge_v and_o command_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a antinomian_o doctor_n taylor_n and_o mr._n burton_n who_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o they_o do_v record_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o they_o doctor_n tailor_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o they_o sai_z one_o preach_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n since_o christ_n death_n be_v whole_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v another_o that_o to_o teach_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v popery_n another_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n command_v we_o or_o to_o forbear_v any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o moral_a man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o unsound_a christian_a other_o deliver_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v legal_a preacher_n master_n burton_n also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o affirm_v they_o divide_v all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o hog_n or_o
10_o 17_o 17_o 203_o acts._n 7_o 37_o 14_o  _fw-fr 38_o 208_o roman_n 1_o 18_o 68_o  _fw-fr 19_o 77_o 2_o 14._o 15_o 57_o  _fw-fr 27_o 265_o 3_o 27_o 238_o  _fw-fr 31_o 202_o 4_o 5_o 36_o  _fw-fr 14_o 237_o 5_o 1_o 24_o  _fw-fr 6._o 8._o 10_o 37_o 6_o 15_o 224_o 7_o 1._o 2_o 227_o  _fw-fr per_fw-la totum_fw-la 9_o 8_o 11_o 38_o  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 29._o 30_o 36_o 13_o 12_o 43_o 12_o 1_o 44_o 14_o 22_o 281_o 1_o corinthian_n 2_o 14_o  _fw-fr 7_o 37_o 85_o 9_o 20_o 226_o 15_o 10_o 94_o 2_o corinthian_n 3_o 7_o 267_o 3_o 11_o 211_o 6_o 16_o 38_o galat._n 3_o 2_o 205_o  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23_o 16_o  _fw-fr 23._o 24_o 269_o 4_o 24_o 157_o 5_o 23_o 54_o 5_o 5._o 4._o 13._o 14_o 221_o 5_o 20_o 279_o ephesian_n 1_o 10_o 140._o 134_o 2_o 14_o 211_o  _fw-fr 15_o 212_o 3_o 12_o 38_o 6_o 2_o 171_o  _fw-fr 14._o 16_o 43_o philip._n 3._o 9_o 218_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 16_o 265_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 8._o 9_o 17_o 1_o 9_o 49_o 4_o 8_o 42_o 7_o 5_o 265_o 2_o timothy_n 4_o 8_o 41_o titus_n 2_o 11._o 12_o 204_o  _fw-fr 14_o 40_o hebrew_n 6_o 18_o 218_o 9_o 4_o 163_o  _fw-fr 7_o 247_o  _fw-fr 13._o 14_o 245_o 10_o 17_o 244_o 11_o 16_o 253_o 12_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8_o 245_o  _fw-fr ult_n 34_o jam._n 2._o 8_o 265_o 1_o peter_n 3._o 1_o 46_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 10_o 42_o  _fw-fr 19_o 252_o 2_o 2._o 15._o 21_o 33_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n the_o text_n open_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v instrumental_o good_a 4._o the_o law_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o sanction_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o it_o assert_v of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 31._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n 8._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o restrain_v and_o limit_n sin_n in_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o because_o it_o condemn_v they_o 1._o it_o quicken_v the_o godly_a against_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 2._o it_o discover_v sin_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o disclaim_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 4._o it_o make_v they_o set_v a_o high_a value_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o strict_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o command_n but_o denote_v any_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v promise_n or_o precept_n the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n law_n in_o scripture_n be_v divers_a 2._o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v 3._o obedience_n and_o love_n oppose_v not_o one_o another_o 4._o christ_n obedience_n exempt_v not_o we_o from_o we_o 5._o believer_n sin_n condemn_v though_o not_o their_o person_n person_n dr_n crisp_a 6._o inability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n exempt_v not_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o dr_n crisp_a 7._o the_o law_n though_o primary_o it_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o a_o mediator_n the_o law_n though_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o be_v notwithstanding_o good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v grace_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v advance_v opposite_o to_o the_o law_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n no_o derogation_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v abuse_v when_o convert_v to_o unprofitable_a dispute_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o worldly_a end_n 3._o when_o man_n deny_v it_o 4._o when_o they_o misinterpret_v it_o 5._o when_o they_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n 6._o when_o they_o expect_v justification_n by_o it_o 1._o justification_n by_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n 2._o oppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 3._o destroy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n 4._o overthrow_v justify_v faith_n 5._o discourage_v the_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n 6._o bring_v man_n into_o themselves_o 7._o overthrow_v the_o doctri●e_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n 8._o keep_v a_o man_n slavish_a in_o all_o his_o duty_n 9_o joyns_n a_o man_n own_o grace_n to_o christ_n mediation_n 10._o overthrow_v hope_n 11._o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o make_v more_o in_o sin_n to_o damn_v then_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v 13._o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n 14._o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o overthrow_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v justify_v minister_n ought_v so_o to_o set_v forth_o grace_n and_o defend_v good_a work_n as_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o enemy_n neither_o cause_n of_o exception_n nor_o insultation_n 1._o antinomian_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o deny_v their_o presence_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v 3._o they_o deny_v any_o gain_n or_o loss_n to_o come_v by_o they_o 4._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a four_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o because_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a work_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o heaven_n and_o they_o 3._o because_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o 4._o because_o testimony_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n 5._o because_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o 6._o because_o they_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o sin●_n 7._o because_o necessary_a by_o a_o natural_a connexion_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o by_o debt_n &_o obligation_n 9_o by_o command_v of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 10._o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o 11._o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o 12._o because_o other_o be_v benefit_v thereby_o 13._o because_o godliness_n inherent_a be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n the_o law_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o delight_n not_o a_o burden_n the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o not_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n in_o the_o restrain_v power_n thereof_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o unrighteous_a 1._o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v diseern_v from_o false_a but_o by_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v discover_v without_o it_o who_o mean_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n how_o say_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n the_o distinction_n of_o moral_a and_o theological_a good_a reject_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o nature_n a_o twofold_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o which_o here_o mean_v the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n two_o way_n rom._n 4._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o those_o common_a notion_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n some_o fragment_n only_o of_o this_o law_n leave_v in_o we_o those_o common_a notion_n in_o which_o this_o law_n consist_v be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n four_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o wholesome_a law_n in_o commonwealth_n 2._o it_o instigate_v to_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o it_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n obscure_v three_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n inform_v by_o god_n word_n a_o excellent_a help_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o relict_n of_o god_n image_n be_v necessary_a in_o religious_a and_o moral_a thing_n and_o that_o two_o way_n though_o some_o divine_a truth_n may_v transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o nature_n none_o do_v cross_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n go_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n different_a way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o necessary_a instrument_n but_o no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nature_n insufficient_a to_o prescribe_v divine_a worship_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v have_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sensible_a and_o please_a to_o the_o eye_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v prone_a to_o appoint_v mediator_n between_o
contrary_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o in_o love_n for_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v righteous_a he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n this_o have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v for_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o a_o contrary_a condition_n to_o life_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o pareus_n his_o apprehension_n that_o think_v adam_n righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v call_v grace_n therefore_o reprove_v bellarmine_n for_o his_o title_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la neither_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v those_o habit_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o also_o cameron_n press_v that_o beside_o the_o indebitum_fw-la which_o grace_n imply_v in_o every_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o a_o demeritum_fw-la of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o then_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n because_o thy_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o not_o deserve_v this_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n now_o what_o a_o cordial_a may_v this_o be_v to_o the_o break_a heart_n exercise_v with_o its_o sin_n how_o may_v the_o sick_a say_v there_o i_o find_v health_n the_o poor_a say_v there_o i_o find_v riches_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v they_o set_v up_o grace_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v grace_n yet_o first_o it_o must_v be_v set_v down_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o take_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o talk_v of_o grace_n do_v therefore_o set_v up_o scripture-grace_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pelagian_n set_v up_o grace_n they_o determine_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o a_o knowledge_n grace_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a act_n all_o the_o day_n long_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n and_o this_o fair_a colour_n do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o do_v acquit_v he_o but_o austin_n and_o other_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o word_n grace_n to_o decline_v envy_n gratiae_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o time_n therefore_o if_o they_o say_v thy_o patience_n be_v grace_n thy_o hope_n be_v grace_n and_o therefore_o by_o grace_n thou_o be_v save_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o gospel-grace_n the_o scripture-grace_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o save_v 2._o it_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n it_o make_v a_o halfe-christ_n christ_n thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n make_v christ_n void_a and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o division_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la even_o to_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v abraham_n and_o david_n work_n from_o justification_n now_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o christ_n if_o work_v be_v our_o righteousness_n because_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o paul_n own_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n will_v understand_v these_o phrase_n causal_o as_o when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o it_o can_v be_v so_o therefore_o if_o thy_o work_n justify_v thou_o what_o need_v a_o christ_n can_v thy_o grace_n be_v a_o christ_n 3._o it_o destroy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v not_o justification_n launch_v into_o this_o ocean_n at_o this_o time_n only_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o not_o infuse_v what_o be_v perfect_a but_o forgive_a what_o be_v imperfect_a as_o in_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o justification_n one_o positive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o call_v imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o other_o negative_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n from_o which_o not_o account_v sin_n this_o late_a i_o only_o press_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o have_v holiness_n accept_v of_o we_o but_o our_o sin_n remit_v justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la now_o what_o a_o comfortable_a plea_n be_v this_o for_o a_o humble_a soul_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o good_a i_o have_v but_o what_o evil_a thou_o will_v forget_v it_o be_v not_o to_o find_v righteous_a work_n in_o i_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o unrighteousness_n in_o i_o what_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o soul_n if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v be_v not_o this_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o with_o chrysostome_n to_o stand_v upon_o a_o spring_n rise_v high_a and_o high_a 4._o it_o quite_o overthrow_v justify_v faith_n for_o when_o christ_n and_o faith_n grace_n be_v overthrow_v this_o also_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v these_o three_o main_a concurrent_a cause_n to_o our_o justification_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a and_o although_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o the_o efficient_a than_o the_o instrumental_a yet_o all_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o that_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o faith_n do_v instrumental_o justify_v i_o here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o for_o the_o antinomian_a who_o hold_v it_o before_o faith_n and_o think_v the_o argument_n from_o infant_n will_v plain_o prove_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o its_o due_a time_n only_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o instrumental_a particle_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o be_v dignity_n or_o merit_n in_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o set_v up_o work_v be_v to_o oppose_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v therefore_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n justify_v 5._o it_o quite_o discourage_v a_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n take_v away_o peace_n sinner_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n if_o you_o consider_v chapt._n 5._o of_o rom._n you_o will_v find_v that_o peace_n only_o come_v this_o way_n yea_o and_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n for_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n alas_o what_o patience_n what_o repentance_n what_o pain_n and_o religious_a duty_n can_v procure_v thou_o peace_n with_o god_n can_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v save_v can_v that_o which_o will_v work_v woe_n in_o thou_o comfort_v thou_o vae_fw-la etiam_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la erit_fw-la say_v austin_n as_o you_o hear_v woe_n to_o the_o most_o worthy_a life_n that_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v strict_o by_o god_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o object_n of_o this_o peace_n peace_n with_o god_n take_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi take_v a_o moral_a or_o a_o formal_a man_n he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o good_a heart_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o also_o for_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o all_o a_o man_n glory_n be_v for_o himself_o will_v not_o every_o affliction_n rather_o break_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n 6._o it_o bring_v man_n into_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a themselves_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o exclude_v christ_n from_o his_o soul_n by_o gross_a sin_n but_o by_o self-confidence_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v how_o afraid_a paul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n beza_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o this_o word_n find_v imply_v that_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o man_n where_o be_v that_o man_n that_o offend_v god_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n where_o be_v that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o hear_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v now_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o
mould_n in_o it_o will_v much_o help_v the_o tree_n which_o hinder_v it_o before_o thus_o lay_v aside_o reason_n at_o first_o and_o then_o receive_v truth_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o improve_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o it_o will_v excellent_o help_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o reason_n but_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n may_v bear_v they_o up_o as_o you_o see_v the_o elm_n or_o wall_n bear_v up_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o elm_n or_o wall_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n only_o the_o vine_n do_v that_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o rule_v and_o square_v by_o god_n word_n so_o long_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o second_o grand_a consideration_n be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v way_n necessary_a in_o religious_a and_o moral_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n put_v into_o we_o for_o of_o the_o late_a as_o it_o be_v inform_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o question_n now_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o passive_a qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o faith_n for_o there_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o a_o stone_n or_o in_o a_o beast_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o therefore_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n make_v man_n in_o a_o passive_a capacity_n fit_a for_o grace_n although_o he_o have_v no_o active_a ability_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n but_o the_o late_a and_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o a_o instrument_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o understand_v whether_o knowledge_n be_v a_o act_n ingredient_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v prerequisite_a all_o hold_v there_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n one_o way_n or_o other_o go_v to_o believe_v hence_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n and_o hebr._n 11._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o instrument_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o divinity_n that_o do_v cross_v the_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n this_o indeed_o be_v hard_a to_o image_n clear_v in_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o seem_v paradoxall_a to_o reason_n of_o who_o tertullian_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 5._o thus_o natus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la prorsus_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ineptum_fw-la sepultus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n truth_n and_o all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o come_v there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o hereupon_o our_o divine_n do_v when_o they_o have_v confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o scripture_n show_v also_o that_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n they_o indeed_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o lapide_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v if_o christ_n shall_v ask_v i_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v answer_v this_o text_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v these_o word_n have_v deceive_v i_o but_o we_o must_v compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o we_o can_v look_v into_o that_o mystery_n no_o more_o than_o a_o owl_n can_v into_o the_o sun_n beam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o it_o 4._o the_o same_o object_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o way_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v i_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o may_v believe_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o so_o hebr._n 11._o i_o may_v by_o faith_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v make_v and_o by_o argument_n know_v it_o be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v call_v faith_n by_o james_n the_o devil_n believe_v that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o evident_a intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n not_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n wrought_v by_o god_n and_o have_v accompany_v it_o pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la to_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o the_o first_o truth_n i'faith_o therefore_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n go_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n different_a way_n faith_n do_v because_o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v because_o of_o argument_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o discourse_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dianoeticall_a or_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o apprehensive_a 5._o though_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o depress_v reason_n too_o much_o and_o the_o socinian_n exalt_v it_o too_o high_a they_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o instrument_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o thereupon_o they_o reject_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o religio_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o there_o be_v excellent_a man_n that_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o reason_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n prove_v there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a one_o but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o uncertain_a reason_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o like_o that_o assertion_n of_o one_o who_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o great_a rationalist_n it_o be_v chillingworth_n that_o say_v we_o therefore_o receive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o judge_n holy_a truth_n they_o be_v scripture_n truth_n though_o hammer_v out_o by_o reason_n as_o the_o smith_n that_o take_v golden_a plate_n and_o beat_v it_o into_o what_o shape_n he_o please_v his_o hammer_n do_v not_o make_v it_o gold_n but_o only_a gold_n of_o such_o a_o shape_n and_o thus_o also_o reason_n do_v not_o make_v a_o truth_n divine_a only_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o declare_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 6._o it_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o prescribe_v or_o set_v down_o any_o worship_n of_o worship_n god_n hence_o god_n do_v so_o often_o forbid_v we_o to_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o will-worship_n when_o a_o man_n will_n be_v the_o mere_a cause_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o admire_v this_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n they_o dote_v upon_o their_o tradition_n more_o than_o god_n institution_n hence_o raymundus_n a_o papist_n speak_v of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o full_a of_o mystery_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o drop_n of_o water_n as_o the_o heaven_n have_v angel_n as_o the_o firmament_n have_v star_n and_o the_o earth_n little_a crumb_n of_o sand_n but_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v before_o man_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o idol_n and_o false-worship_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o even_o in_o worship_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o prudence_n be_v instrumental_o require_v to_o order_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o as_o reason_n may_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o a_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n now_o nature_n insufficiency_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o have_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sensible_a and_o please_a to_o the_o eye_n it_o eye_n be_v well_o call_v by_o parisiensis_fw-la a_o madness_n in_o some_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v better_o rule_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n then_o
heaven_n and_o this_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o two_o doubt_n be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v first_o whether_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v true_a that_o the_o text_n be_v here_o corrupt_a and_o whether_o the_o psalmist_n meaning_n be_v not_o pervert_v for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o hebrew_n its_o there_o line_n but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v colam_fw-la for_o cavam_fw-la but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o septuagint_v regard_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o interpret_v according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o by_o line_n be_v mean_v the_o structure_n and_o exact_a compose_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o declare_v the_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v indeed_o general_o take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n insomuch_o that_o the_o lutheran_n interpret_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n allegorical_o other_o think_v the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o place_n allusive_o not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o speech_n about_o manna_n to_o matter_n of_o liberality_n but_o jansenius_n and_o vasquez_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o beza_n with_o other_o among_o the_o orthodox_n think_v the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n israel_n have_v hear_v for_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n by_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o it_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o school_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o school_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o minister_n the_o last_o proof_n be_v from_o john_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o we_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v refer_v to_o man_n not_o light_n though_o socinus_n and_o grotius_n plead_v much_o for_o it_o some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o universal_o and_o necessary_o true_a of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o infant_n radical_o though_o not_o actual_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o relate_v what_o unsound_a position_n a_o antinomian_a author_n have_v in_o a_o manuscript_n sermon_n upon_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o implant_v sense_n and_o feel_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n and_o cyprian_a summaest_n delicti_fw-la nolle_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la quem_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la if_o you_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o distinct_a and_o obedient_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o some_o atheist_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v express_o profess_v it_o what_o they_o do_v be_v partly_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o many_o god_n as_o socrates_n and_o another_o who_o need_v a_o fire_n throw_v a_o statue_n of_o hercules_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v age_n hercules_n xiii_o laborem_fw-la subiturus_fw-la adesto_fw-la obsonium_fw-la nobis_fw-la cocturus_fw-la beside_o they_o do_v this_o with_o their_o tongue_n more_o than_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o diagoras_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o famous_a oration_n against_o a_o deity_n the_o people_n come_v applaud_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v they_o but_o only_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o be_v god_n he_o be_v for_o his_o eloquence_n sake_n and_o then_o this_o wretch_n like_o herod_n be_v content_a to_o be_v think_v a_o god_n we_o read_v act._n 17._o 23._o of_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o that_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o their_o god_n be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o or_o such_o office_n hence_o when_o a_o plague_n be_v once_o at_o athens_n epimenides_n bring_v sheep_n some_o whereof_o be_v black_a other_o white_z to_o areopagus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v from_o thence_o whither_o they_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v where_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o proper_a god_n and_o hence_o come_v their_o altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o calamity_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o here_o certain_o we_o must_v answer_v negative_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bless_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o those_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v truth_n so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o mere_a supernatural_a revelation_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arrian_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a dispute_n about_o these_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fall_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o austin_n and_o other_o have_v seek_v the_o footstep_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o creature_n yea_o nierembergius_n a_o jesuit_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o do_v hold_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o those_o artificial_a thing_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n he_o intend_v spiritual_a mystery_n but_o this_o be_v false_a but_o then_o they_o do_v first_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o afterward_o go_v to_o represent_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o simile_n have_v scarce_o one_o foot_n much_o less_o four_o to_o run_v on_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o every_o creature_n esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la but_o especial_o that_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o understand_v or_o know_v and_o when_o it_o love_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o that_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o amor._n now_o here_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o by_o john_n imitate_v the_o chaldee_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o scholastical_a sense_n but_o because_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n though_o learned_a man_n give_v many_o example_n yet_o none_o come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a resemblance_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o can_v give_v the_o like_a instance_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a or_o singular_a we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ladder_n whereby_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v of_o such_o a_o little_a stature_n that_o we_o must_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n to_o see_v jesus_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v this_o natural_a light_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v if_o salvation_n any_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n he_o be_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o serve_v he_o he_o may_v be_v save_v hence_o they_o have_v coin_v a_o distinction_n of_o a_o threefold_a piety_n judaica_n christiana_n and_o ethnica_fw-la therefore_o say_v they_o what_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o be_v philosophy_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o heathen_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n can_v we_o be_v save_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o work_n be_v join_v to_o he_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v total_o exclude_v it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a
aristotle_n show_v in_o many_o reason_n against_o plato_n what_o will_v have_v be_v in_o innocency_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v whether_o a_o common_a right_n to_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o divide_a propriety_n i_o speak_v of_o good_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v occasional_a and_o necessary_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o perpetual_a command_n for_o other_o church_n do_v it_o not_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o alm_n that_o be_v gather_v nor_o be_v it_o lay_v necessary_o upon_o all_o to_o sell_v what_o they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o paul_n speech_n to_o ananias_n use_v 1_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o abuse_v natural_a light_n nature_n how_o much_o rather_o then_o with_o such_o who_o also_o abuse_v gospel_n light_n these_o do_v not_o put_v light_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o under_o a_o dunghill_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v solifugae_fw-la as_o bat_n and_o owl_n be_v in_o one_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v three_o time_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o because_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o nature_n light_n how_o much_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n light_n gravis_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la say_v seneca_n but_o gravior_n est_fw-la lux_fw-la evangelii_n the_o light_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o thy_o sinful_a way_n use_v 2._o of_o examination_n whether_o even_o among_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v find_v man_n no_o better_o than_o heathen_n now_o such_o be_v 1._o ignorant_a people_n how_o few_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o violent_a heathen_n adherer_n to_o former_a idololatricall_a course_n take_v up_o by_o forefather_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o idolater_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o believer_n be_v like_o those_o creature_n that_o you_o can_v make_v nothing_o lie_v on_o their_o back_n unless_o it_o be_v fasten_v by_o some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v like_o the_o camel_n that_o have_v a_o back_n for_o burden_n on_o purpose_n so_o that_o any_o idolatry_n he_o will_v bear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v on_o by_o argument_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v inordinate_o distract_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n matth._n 6._o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o heathen_n seek_v have_v thou_o not_o much_o of_o a_o heathen_a in_o thou_o 4._o such_o as_o rage_v at_o christ_n and_o his_o reformation_n psal_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_n rage_n lecture_n ix_o rome_n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v handle_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o nature_n now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o herein_o be_v two_o extreme_a error_n one_o of_o the_o pelagian_a papist_n and_o arminian_n with_o other_o who_o lift_v up_o this_o power_n too_o high_a the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n lurk_v under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o antinomian_o who_o seem_v to_o deny_v all_o the_o preparatory_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n holding_z that_o christ_n immediate_o communicate_v himself_o to_o gross_a sinner_n abide_v so_o and_o though_o they_o hold_v we_o passive_a at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o christ_n which_o all_o orthodox_n do_v yet_o they_o express_v it_o in_o a_o unsound_a sense_n compare_v god_n unto_o a_o physician_n that_o do_v violent_o open_v the_o sick_a man_n throat_n and_o pour_v down_o his_o physic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o god_n though_o he_o do_v convert_v fortiter_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v it_o also_o suaviter_fw-la now_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o freewill_n leave_v in_o we_o freewill_n be_v thing_n not_o indeed_o a_o scripture_n name_n but_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o calvin_n wish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o explode_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o not_o the_o quid_fw-la possit_fw-la the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o it_o we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o near_a expression_n to_o the_o word_n freewill_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n but_o general_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o intend_v there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o that_o power_n whereby_o through_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n he_o choose_v this_o and_o refuse_v another-thing_n only_o this_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o say_v what_o this_o freewill_n be_v be_v very_o hard_a perkins_n follow_v some_o schoolman_n make_v it_o a_o mix_a power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n other_o a_o three_o real_a distinct_a power_n from_o they_o but_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n in_o elect_v or_o refuse_v such_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o call_v it_o the_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_o carry_v out_o to_o as_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o not_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o then_o freewill_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_o connex_v with_o it_o even_o as_o in_o the_o understanding_n while_o the_o understanding_n do_v consider_v first_o principle_n it_o be_v call_v intellectus_fw-la while_o conclusion_n that_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o it_o be_v call_v ratio_fw-la therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o calumniate_v we_o when_o they_o say_v we_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n for_o we_o hold_v the_o understanding_n go_v before_o and_o the_o will_v after_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a spontaneous_a inclination_n in_o thing_n natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o fire_n burn_v or_o persuade_v a_o horse_n to_o go_v because_o there_o be_v not_o understanding_n or_o will_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n 2._o this_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v natural_a action_n assistance_n without_o the_o general_a help_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n natural_o must_v still_o be_v limit_v to_o his_o proper_a sphere_n to_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n or_o some_o external_o religious_a duty_n but_o even_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o general_a help_n or_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v any_o natural_a thing_n so_o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v and_o move_v but_o we_o move_v in_o he_o i._n e._n by_o he_o therefore_o hierome_n do_v well_o reprove_v the_o pelagian_n that_o think_v without_o the_o general_a aid_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v move_v his_o finger_n or_o write_v and_o speak_v there_o have_v beem_v some_o who_o have_v think_v that_o all_o which_o god_n do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a action_n be_v only_o to_o give_v the_o principle_n and_o power_n o●_n action_n and_o then_o afterward_o we_o need_v no_o further_a aid_n than_o mee●_n preservation_n of_o our_o be_v no_o concourse_n or_o aid_n of_o god_n help_v we_o in_o the_o action_n thus_o durand_n of_o old_a and_o one_o dodo_n of_o late_a who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n only_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o place_n abovesaid_a do_v evident_o convince_v it_o and_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v hinder_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v the_o three_o worthy_n though_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o fire_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o burn_a which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v his_o actual_a aid_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o god_n do_v something_o upon_o their_o body_n be_v to_o make_v the_o miracle_n there_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o lay_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v then_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o special_a help_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 1._o because_o this_o general_a aid_n be_v necessary_a to_o wicked_a action_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o positive_a nature_n as_o well_o
forbear_v those_o act_n of_o gross_a impiety_n which_o they_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o customary_o or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o such_o sin_n not_o that_o this_o will_v help_v to_o save_v they_o only_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v less_o thus_o fabricius_n and_o camillus_n say_v austin_n will_v be_v less_o punish_v than_o verres_n or_o catiline_n not_o because_o these_o be_v holy_a but_o because_o they_o be_v less_o wicked_a &_o minora_fw-la vitia_fw-la virtutes_fw-la vocamus_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v or_o less_o evil_a than_o he_o do_v but_o this_o may_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o controversall_a part_n we_o speak_v now_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o unless_o in_o the_o external_a act_n yet_o 10._o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o antidote_n nature_n to_o the_o former_a whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v though_o for_o the_o matter_n glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o glorious_a sin_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v not_o come_v from_o faith_n or_o one_o reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o accept_v before_o the_o action_n heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o tree_n not_o be_v good_a the_o fruit_n be_v also_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n where_o justa_fw-la &_o justè_fw-la agendo_fw-la fimus_fw-la justi_fw-la but_o we_o have_v the_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n first_o and_o then_o the_o operari_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n worth_a the_o dispute_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v the_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o first_o and_o then_o by_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o habit_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n and_o some_o other_o go_v that_o way_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 3._o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a if_o you_o regard_v the_o end_n they_o can_v do_v glory_n nothing_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o make_v theophylact_fw-mi say_v we_o can_v not_o instance_n in_o one_o good_a heatken_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v for_o their_o vainglory_n &_o carnalis_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la non_fw-la aliâ_fw-la favatur_fw-la one_o devil_n do_v but_o cast_v out_o another_o and_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v some_o particular_a good_a end_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a to_o help_v the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n ought_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o last_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o any_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n ahab_n indeed_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v temporal_a reward_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o answer_v the_o objection_n use_v to_o bewail_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n how_o be_v every_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o better_a natural_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v lame_a for_o our_o soul_n be_v all_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a yea_o and_o dead_a in_o sin_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v all_o the_o day_n and_o year_n long_o damn_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o sin_v if_o we_o buy_v or_o sell_v we_o sin_n and_o consider_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o only_a which_o god_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v let_v all_o thou_o do_v therefore_o terrify_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o tremble_v let_v this_o make_v thou_o cry_v for_o grace_n as_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o lame_a do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o because_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o you_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a nolunt_fw-la frenetic_fw-la ligari_fw-la &_o lethargici_fw-la excitari_fw-la lecture_n x._o rome_n 2._o 14._o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o positive_o and_o plain_o so_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v necessary_a declare_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v antidote_n against_o those_o objection_n that_o do_v militate_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o indeed_o with_o much_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o never_o have_v man_n be_v more_o witty_a then_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o nature_n but_o austin_n well_o call_v it_o vitreum_fw-la acumen_fw-la the_o more_o it_o glitter_v the_o easy_a it_o be_v break_v the_o heathen_n be_v very_o obstinate_a in_o propugn_v man_n power_n only_o sluggard_n need_v god_n help_v ignavis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la auxilio_fw-la divino_fw-la say_v seneca_n the_o tragedian_n and_o so_o the_o other_o seneca_n it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o the_o god_n that_o we_o live_v but_o our_o own_o do_v that_o we_o live_v well_o deorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la munus_fw-la esse_fw-la quòd_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la bene_fw-la sancteque_fw-la vivimus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o tully_n be_v very_o arrogant_a lib._n 3._o the_o nat_n deorum_fw-la quia_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la virtutem_fw-la acquirit_fw-la neminem_fw-la è_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la unquam_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la egisse_fw-la and_o say_v he_o we_o be_v praise_v for_o our_o virtue_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o different_a be_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o these_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o when_o they_o have_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o joab_n do_v about_o rabbah_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o send_v to_o david_n to_o come_v and_o take_v all_o the_o glory_n so_o do_v they_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o not_o which_o do_v work_v beast_n with_o i_o fin_v therefore_o they_o say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n into_o stock_n and_o stone_n or_o beast_n and_o so_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o we_o say_v although_o those_o similitude_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o do_v prove_v our_o inability_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v make_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a to_o convert_v man_n be_v to_o make_v child_n unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o be_v therefore_o a_o universal_a likeness_n between_o man_n and_o stone_n for_o first_o consider_v this_o vast_a dissimilitude_n in_o stone_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o passive_a capacity_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o power_n for_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v a_o power_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o active_a power_n though_o remote_a we_o say_v only_o a_o passive_a there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o stone_n or_o beast_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o convert_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n beside_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o degree_n in_o the_o creature_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o such_o a_o act_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v 2._o a_o spontaneous_a inclination_n to_o some_o act_n accompany_v with_o sense_n and_o sensible_a apprehension_n as_o in_o beast_n 3._o a_o willing_a inclination_n accompany_v with_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v in_o man_n now_o because_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v therefore_o god_n in_o convert_v though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o potent_a work_n yet_o by_o argument_n which_o we_o never_o use_v to_o horse_n or_o brute_n beast_n and_o although_o man_n have_v lose_v that_o rectitude_n in_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o faculty_n themselves_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v theological_o dead_a yet_o he_o be_v ethical_o alive_a be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o argument_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n to_o will_n be_v of_o nature_n to_o will_v well_o of_o grace_n to_o will_v ill_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n hence_o we_o may_v grant_v those_o objection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o freewill_n
if_o you_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o to_o good_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n or_o obedience_n for_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_a nature_n 2._o this_o put_v man_n upon_o speak_v and_o preach_v contradiction_n contradiction_n for_o so_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o calvinist_n though_o they_o be_v calvinist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v arminian_n in_o their_o uses_n and_o they_o say_v how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o make_v this_o use_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o answer_v 1._o this_o contradiction_n may_v be_v cast_v as_o well_o upon_o christ_n and_o paul_n take_v christ_n for_o a_o instance_n john_n 6._o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o bid_v the_o jew_n labour_n for_o that_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o may_v not_o the_o arminian_n say_v how_o can_v these_o two_o thing_n stand_v together_o so_o john_n 15._o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o paul_n take_v two_o instance_n from_o he_o rom._n cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 11._o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o run_v or_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o call_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v so_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v this_o reason_n in_o their_o sense_n will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o former_a nay_o say_v they_o it_o be_v attribute_v thus_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n it_o seem_v both_o do_v it_o how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o to_o make_v u●_n speak_v contradiction_n because_o we_o press_v a_o duty_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n or_o gift_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a discord_n between_o precept_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v do_v he_o not_o also_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o we_o as_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n how_o much_o better_a be_v that_o of_o austius_n o_o man_n in_o god_n precept_n acknowledge_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o his_o promise_n acknowledge_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o 2._o we_o may_v return_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v contradiction_n they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o they_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v do_v it_o they_o say_v the_o will_n may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o may_v obey_v god_n call_v and_o then_o they_o pray_v god_n will_v make_v they_o obey_v his_o call_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o obey_v if_o i_o will_n 3._o this_o evacuate_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n precept_n and_o command_n way_n for_o say_v they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n mock_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v bid_v the_o blind_a man_n see_v or_o tell_v a_o dwarf_n if_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o singer_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o money_n now_o to_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o impossible_a that_o which_o they_o say_v will_v be_v true_a but_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a three_o way_n 1._o simple_o and_o universal_o even_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o this_o impossibility_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v with_o one_o potentissimè_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o for_o adam_n to_o reach_v the_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n to_o work_v above_o natural_a cause_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o become_v impossible_a accidental_o through_o a_o man_n fault_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v command_v that_o which_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o become_v unable_a to_o do_v be_v no_o illusion_n or_o cruelty_n if_o a_o creditor_n require_v his_o debt_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v all_o and_o make_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v what_o unrighteousness_n be_v this_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o odious_a instance_n of_o touch_v the_o sky_n of_o bid_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v for_o this_o rule_n observe_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o it_o be_v beyond_o a_o duty_n require_v or_o power_n ever_o give_v extra_fw-la officium_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la datam_fw-la that_o indeed_o be_v absurd_a to_o press_v upon_o man_n again_o consider_v that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v if_o any_o power_n then_o more_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o they_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v do_v all_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o old_a pelagian_a and_o the_o new_a socinian_n speak_v more_o consonant_o than_o these_o that_o divide_v it_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n last_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v for_o many_o other_o end_n as_o to_o convince_v etc._n and_o humble_a though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o power_n that_o place_n deut._n 30._o 11._o be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n where_o moses_n seem_v to_o declare_v the_o easiness_n of_o that_o command_n and_o certain_o it_o have_v a_o very_a great_a show_n for_o as_o for_o that_o answer_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o easiness_n of_o know_v and_o not_o fulfil_v calvin_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o indeed_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n then_o to_o this_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 10._o 11._o that_o howsoever_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o paul_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o do_v paul_n pervert_v the_o scope_n of_o moses_n some_o do_v almost_o say_v so_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v against_o the_o general_a mistake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v evangelical_o and_o to_o evangelicall_n purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o antinomian_n do_v whole_o mistake_v in_o set_v up_o the_o law_n as_o some_o horrid_a gorgon_n or_o medusa_n head_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 4._o how_o can_v god_n upbraid_v or_o reprove_v man_n for_o their_o transgression_n transgression_n if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o way_n this_o also_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o man_n can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o be_v not_o this_o as_o ridiculous_a to_o threaten_v they_o as_o that_o of_o xerxes_n who_o menace_v the_o sea_n i_o answer_v no_o because_o still_o whatsoever_o man_n offend_v in_o it_o be_v proper_o his_o fault_n and_o true_o his_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o with_o much_o delight_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o free_a in_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o this_o austin_n will_v diligent_o inculcate_v that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v think_v to_o cast_v his_o fault_n upon_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n force_v to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o inclination_n and_o delight_n how_o far_o voluntarinesse_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o actual_a though_o not_o to_o original_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v determine_v for_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o every_o man_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o delight_n and_o willingness_n he_o have_v in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o shall_v this_o be_v think_v so_o absurd_a for_o even_o aristotle_n say_v nicom_fw-la that_o though_o man_n at_o first_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v wicked_a or_o no_o yet_o if_o once_o habituate_v they_o can_v but_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n but_o aggravate_v if_o a_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n say_v the_o prophet_n then_o may_v you_o do_v good_a who_o have_v accustom_v yourselves_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o
do_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o more_o large_o for_o god_n gracious_a order_n of_o such_o mercy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n imply_v christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n something_o of_o a_o covenant_n and_o something_o of_o a_o testament_n also_o hence_o some_o do_v call_v it_o a_o testament-covenant_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_n be_v various_o conjecture_v some_o make_v it_o to_o come_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o eat_v because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v at_o a_o covenant_n some_o from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v because_o then_o in_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v kill_v some_o from_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o create_v as_o also_o to_o order_v and_o dispose_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o likeness_n some_o from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o choose_v either_o because_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n or_o because_o in_o covenant_n they_o ought_v to_o deal_v without_o all_o fraud_n but_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o these_o thing_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n though_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o covenant_n yet_o no_o way_n a_o testament_n because_o there_o do_v not_o intervene_v the_o death_n of_o any_o to_o procure_v this_o good_a for_o adam_n now_o to_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o must_v this_o caution_n be_v add_v that_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o among_o they_o consent_n be_v requisite_a and_o do_v mutual_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n valid_a but_o neither_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n be_v this_o consent_n antecede_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v in_o man_n therefore_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o it_o do_v denote_v god_n decree_n and_o will_v or_o promise_v about_o thing_n whether_o about_o the_o irrational_a creature_n or_o the_o reasonable_a such_o be_v god_n covenant_n not_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o god_n covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n yea_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n do_v induce_v a_o obligation_n and_o tie_n upon_o abraham_n to_o circumcise_v his_o child_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n god_n covenant_n do_v not_o depend_v proper_o upon_o his_o consent_n and_o acceptation_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o god_n command_v whether_o he_o will_v agree_v or_o no._n that_o adam_n consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o covenant_n valid_a do_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v what_o god_n do_v require_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o dispute_v whether_o adam_n do_v so_o much_o as_o know_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o can_v not_o consent_v that_o god_n do_v indent_v with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o although_o it_o may_v true_o be_v think_v that_o adam_n do_v know_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o hereby_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o more_o heinous_a in_o undo_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o shall_v propagate_v such_o great_a mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o also_o be_v make_v more_o vigilant_a against_o fall_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o covenant_n he_o or_o enter_v into_o a_o promise_n with_o man_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o imperfection_n and_o hereby_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o lose_v his_o right_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n but_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o if_o god_n can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v also_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o give_v and_o to_o promise_v to_o give_v be_v act_n of_o liberality_n and_o dominion_n and_o so_o not_o repugn_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n by_o promise_v to_o give_v lose_v his_o dominion_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v by_o give_v it_o be_v true_a a_o promise_n do_v induce_v a_o obligation_n and_o so_o in_o man_n it_o be_v with_o some_o imperfection_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o become_v oblige_v to_o we_o but_o to_o his_o own_o self_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o right_a of_o justice_n to_o the_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o but_o only_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o so_o aquinas_n well_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la non_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la god_n by_o covenant_v and_o promise_v do_v not_o become_v a_o debtor_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v order_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o god_n reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la donat_fw-la debita_fw-la nihil_fw-la pendens_fw-la and_o so_o again_o justus_n est_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la reddit_fw-la debitum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la summè_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n you_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o suitable_o to_o his_o great_a majesty_n you_o must_v not_o apprehend_v of_o it_o as_o when_o two_o man_n agree_v that_o be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n arise_v between_o they_o and_o one_o may_v implead_v the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o merciful_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n to_o promise_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o hence_o durand_n and_o ariminensis_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n promise_n do_v not_o induce_v a_o obligation_n but_o denote_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n to_o give_v although_o their_o argument_n exclude_v only_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n therefore_o although_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o man_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n of_o mutual_a fidelity_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reciprocal_a and_o equal_a right_n of_o covenant_v because_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o covenanter_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o such_o condition_n be_v on_o god_n part_n and_o not_o man_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n and_o not_o man_n 4._o consider_v why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o mere_a absolute_a supreme_a way_n there_o may_v be_v these_o reason_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v hereby_o sweeten_v and_o endear_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v require_v all_o obedience_n from_o we_o and_o annihilate_v we_o at_o last_o or_o at_o least_o not_o vouchsafe_v heaven_n and_o ever_o last_a happiness_n to_o show_v how_o good_a and_o love_a he_o be_v he_o will_v reward_v that_o most_o bountiful_o which_o be_v otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n because_o he_o need_v he_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v object_n to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o love_n thou_o need_v not_o my_o goodness_n or_o that_o extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n it_o be_v augustine_n expression_n the_o earth_n do_v far_o otherwise_o dry_v up_o or_o swallow_v the_o water_n thirst_v for_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o also_o consume_v the_o water_n the_o one_o do_v it_o indigentiâ_fw-la out_o of_o want_n the_o other_o potentiâ_fw-la out_o of_o power_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o adam_n can_v not_o but_o have_v thankful_a and_o love_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o will_v thus_o condescend_v 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v to_o incite_v and_o encourage_v adam_n the_o obedience_n more_o to_o obedience_n for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o adam_n or_o remissness_n yet_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o do_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o a_o reward_n promise_v be_v not_o a_o slavish_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o do_v not_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o adam_n if_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o not_o than_o he_o must_v die_v will_v you_o say_v with_o the_o antinomian_a that_o this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v adam_n
it_o be_v good_a instrumental_o as_o use_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o good_a it_o be_v good_a dispute_v by_o some_o whether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o conversion_n but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a question_n in_o itself_o only_o thus_o much_o at_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v use_v the_o law_n to_o quicken_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n unto_o his_o duty_n psal_n 119._o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o by_o thy_o precept_n and_o so_o psal_n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v the_o simple_a and_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarned_a of_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n law_n be_v take_v large_o there_o for_o all_o precept_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o instruction_n reformation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o you_o do_v take_v the_o gospel_n even_o that_o promise_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n without_o the_o spirit_n it_o work_v no_o more_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n therefore_o calvin_n well_o call_v lex_n corpus_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n anima_fw-la now_o accedat_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la let_v the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o live_a reasonable_a man_n but_o now_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n discourse_n a_o man_n understand_v this_o be_v ratione_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o corporis_fw-la of_o the_o body_n so_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obedience_n this_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o 4._o it_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v accompany_v sanction_n with_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a as_o command_v 5._o but_o also_o spiritual_a command_n 2._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pardon_v to_o many_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n do_v include_v christ_n secondary_o and_o occasional_o though_o not_o primary_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la we_o must_v place_v one_o in_o suprema_fw-la parte_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o the_o other_o in_o ima_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o luther_n speak_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a task_n in_o all_o divinity_n to_o give_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o then_o to_o clear_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o how_o not_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o curse_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o carnal_a and_o have_v only_o carnal_a promise_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v law_n and_o gospel_n in_o this_o strict_a difference_n as_o some_o divine_n do_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o gospel_n whether_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o sense_n divine_v then_o say_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v and_o grace_n help_v and_o lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v and_o fides_n impetrat_fw-la faith_n obtain_v then_o the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o sanction_n by_o promise_n but_o where_o can_v this_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o promise_n we_o take_v it_o as_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v evangelicall_n not_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proposition_n to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v of_o debt_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v be_v never_o verificable_a but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o you_o may_v call_v they_o either_o act_n it_o or_o end_n i_o shall_v act_n and_o thus_o a_o law_n have_v divers_a act_n 1._o declarative_n to_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o command_v obedience_n to_o this_o will_v declare_v 3._o either_o to_o invite_v by_o promise_n or_o compel_v by_o threaten_n 4._o to_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n and_o this_o use_v the_o law_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o have_v against_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o some_o of_o these_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a i_o wonder_v much_o at_o a_o antinomian_a author_n that_o say_v 31._o it_o can_v be_v a_o law_n unless_o it_o also_o be_v a_o curse_a law_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o author_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o regula_fw-la have_v vim_o praecepti_fw-la as_o well_o as_o doctrinae_fw-la what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v curse_v or_o condemn_v of_o he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v under_o a_o law_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v finned_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o curse_a law_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v curse_v or_o condemn_v potential_o so_o a_o law_n be_v always_o condemn_v but_o for_o actual_a curse_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a no_o not_o to_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n in_o his_o room_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o rom._n 16._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o end_n law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v different_a conjecture_n some_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o extremitas_fw-la or_o terminus_fw-la because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n end_v in_o christ_n other_o make_v it_o finis_fw-la complementi_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n other_o add_v finis_fw-la intentionis_fw-la or_o scopi_fw-la to_o it_o so_o that_o by_o these_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n do_v intend_v christ_n in_o all_o its_o ceremoniall_n and_o moral_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ceremony_n which_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o christ_n so_o not_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la or_o apex_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o do_v also_o aim_v at_o he_o therefore_o say_v calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n habemus_fw-la insignem_fw-la locum_fw-la quòd_fw-la lex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la respiciat_fw-la imò_fw-la quicquid_fw-la lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittit_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la scopo_fw-la habet_fw-la we_o have_v a_o noble_a place_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o part_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n yea_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n teach_v command_v or_o promise_v it_o have_v christ_n for_o its_o scope_n what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o prayer_n to_o love_n god_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o love_n yet_o here_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o be_v between_o direction_n and_o exhibition_n between_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o father_n he_o be_v a_o unwise_a child_n that_o will_v make_v a_o schoolmaster_n his_o father_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a intention_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v adjunct_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o urge_v against_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v man_n that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o worse_o yet_o there_o he_o praise_v it_o call_z it_o good_a and_o spiritual_a now_o i_o see_v it_o call_v spiritual_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr because_o it_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n quicken_v to_o spiritual_a life_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o opposition_n call_v himself_o carnal_a because_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n within_o do_v work_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a motion_n in_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v expound_v it_o spiritual_a 2._o formaliter_fw-la formal_o because_o
the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o forbid_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o external_a sin_n it_o forbid_v thy_o spirit_n pride_n thy_o spirit_n envy_v even_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o be_v the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o james_n to_o a_o glass_n which_o will_v show_v the_o least_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n and_o will_v not_o flatter_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v wrinkle_n and_o deformity_n there_o they_o will_v be_v see_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o bring_v pharisaical_a and_o moral_a man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o as_o to_o set_v this_o glass_n before_o they_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o the_o it_o believer_n 1._o to_o the_o ungodly_a it_o have_v this_o use_n 1._o to_o restrain_v and_o limit_v sin_n and_o certain_o though_o it_o shall_v ungodly_a not_o reach_v to_o renovation_n and_o change_v of_o man_n heart_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a whip_n and_o scourge_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o honest_a discipline_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v forget_v god_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n he_o add_v this_o law_n as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o even_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o madman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n we_o put_v heavy_a chain_n and_o fetter_n that_o they_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n so_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o from_o impiety_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n shut_v up_o as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n but_o that_o be_v to_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n comparison_n as_o a_o great_a man_n suspect_v his_o wife_n appoint_v eunuch_n to_o look_v to_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o so_o do_v god_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o jew_n appoint_v these_o law_n 2._o to_o curse_v and_o condemn_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o pour_v all_o they_o its_o fury_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a the_o law_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n with_o a_o sting_n pull_v out_o but_o now_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o under_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o miserable_a the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o if_o man_n that_o have_v break_v only_a man_n law_n be_v yet_o so_o much_o afraid_a that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o keep_v close_a when_o yet_o no_o man_n or_o judge_n can_v damn_v they_o or_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o fear_v that_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o consider_v thou_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o thy_o oath_n be_v not_o thy_o lust_n against_o god_n law_n you_o have_v better_o have_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n your_o enemy_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n let_v not_o your_o life_n be_v antinomian_o no_o more_o than_o opinion_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v confute_v this_o antinomianism_n also_o such_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o to_o believer_n it_o have_v this_o use_n 1._o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v they_o corruption_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o righteous_a yet_o because_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v complain_v of_o his_o dull_a love_n and_o his_o faint_a delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o command_v do_v quicken_v he_o how_o short_a be_v this_o of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o this_o or_o to_o make_v these_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o for_o other_o end_n hence_o psal_n 1._o and_o psal_n 19_o and_o 119._o who_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o have_v not_o believer_n now_o crookedness_n hypocrisy_n luke-warmnesse_n you_o know_v not_o only_o the_o unruly_a colt_n that_o be_v yet_o untamed_a but_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v break_v have_v a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n also_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o ungodly_a but_o even_o the_o godly_a who_o heart_n have_v be_v much_o break_v and_o tame_v do_v yet_o need_v a_o bridle_n lest_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v govern_v they_o nè_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sessorem_fw-la excutiant_fw-la and_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o need_v this_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o need_v it_o for_o they_o need_v it_o most_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v and_o discover_v unto_o they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o heart-sinne_n they_o and_o soul-sinne_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o original_a sin_n all_o the_o sinful_a motion_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obliterated_a and_o darken_a that_o it_o can_v not_o show_v a_o man_n the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o wickedness_n seneca_n who_o have_v more_o light_a than_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o error_n to_o think_v sin_n be_v bear_v with_o thou_o no_o they_o afterward_o come_v upon_o thou_o erras_fw-la si_fw-la tecum_fw-la vitia_fw-la nasci_fw-la putas_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o so_o pelagius_n his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o without_o vice_n as_o virtue_n tam_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascimur_fw-la and_o you_o see_v all_o popery_n to_o this_o day_n hold_v those_o motion_n of_o heart_n not_o consent_v to_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o necessary_a condition_n arise_v from_o our_o constitution_n and_o such_o as_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o wickedness_n which_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o will_v satisfy_v man_n but_o not_o god_n law_n 3._o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o own_o power_n and_o righteousness_n righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v another_o good_a consequence_n for_o when_o they_o see_v all_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o distant_a from_o heaven_n than_o they_o from_o that_o righteousness_n this_o make_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n rom._n 7._o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o how_o apt_a be_v the_o holy_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o secure_a as_o david_n and_o peter_n even_o as_o the_o worm_n and_o wasp_n eat_v the_o sweet_a apple_n and_o fruit_n but_o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o low_o how_o absurd_a then_o be_v they_o that_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v man_n trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o see_v a_o man_n beggary_n and_o guilt_n as_o by_o show_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o make_v a_o papist_n so_o self-confident_a that_o his_o hope_n be_v partly_o in_o grace_n and_o partly_o in_o merit_n but_o because_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n god_n forbid_v say_v a_o papist_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n as_o of_o mere_a alm_n to_o we_o no_o we_o have_v it_o by_o conquest_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o give_v not_o the_o law_n its_o due_a 4._o hereby_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o high_a price_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o so_o paul_n in_o that_o great_a agony_n of_o he_o strive_v with_o his_o corruption_n be_v like_o a_o live_a man_n tie_v to_o a_o